Author name: Ed Urzi

1 Thessalonians – Chapter Four

I

Much like some of Paul the Apostle’s other New Testament letters, 1 Thessalonians chapter four can be separated into different sections. The first portion of 1 Thessalonians chapter four covers verses 1-12 and provides practical instruction on several important topics. The rest of this chapter is prophetic in nature and concerns Jesus’ future return. That subject occupies verses 13-18 of chapter four and extends into the opening verses of 1 Thessalonians chapter five.

The practical instruction that marks the beginning of this chapter starts from the very first verse…

“Finally then, brethren, we urge and exhort in the Lord Jesus that you should abound more and more, just as you received from us how you ought to walk and to please God; for you know what commandments we gave you through the Lord Jesus” (1 Thessalonians 4:1-2).

Paul used the phrase “Finally then…” as a literary bridge to signal his readers that he was about to change subjects and transition into the final portion of this letter. That portion began with an exhortation to “abound more and more” in pursuit of a life that is pleasing to God. Unlike those mentioned earlier who were “…unpleasing to God and against all men” (1 Thessalonians 2:15 BBE), Paul encouraged the Thessalonians to translate their growing maturity in Christ into actions that reflected the reality of their relationship with Him.

He then used the term “walk” as a word-picture to help communicate this idea. This simple figure of speech communicates more than it may seem at first glance. You see, walking serves as an excellent analogy for our relationship with Christ. For instance, walking is generally slower than other forms of transportation and is often difficult when the terrain is rough or the weather is bad. In much the same manner, there are no high-speed thoroughfares or easy paths on the road to spiritual maturity.

Walking also serves to build positive characteristics like strength and endurance. These are qualities we might not develop if we took shortcuts or traveled an easier road in our relationship with Christ. One commentator offers an important reminder concerning this idea…

“Paul was thankful for the growth he saw in the Thessalonians, but still looked for them to abound more and more in a walk that would please God… This means that Christian maturity is never finished on this side of eternity. No matter how far a Christian has come in love and holiness, he or she can still abound more and more… Those who do not know God do not have the spiritual resources to walk pure before the Lord; but Christians do. Therefore, Christians should live differently than those who do not know God.” (1)

(1) David Guzik, 1 Thessalonians 4 – Confidence in the Coming of Jesus © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-thessalonians-4/

II

“For this is the will of God, your sanctification: that you should abstain from sexual immorality” (1 Thessalonians 4:3).

There is a debate that has been waged among groups ranging from the scientific and academic communities all the way to friends, neighbors and co-workers. That debate involves this question: “Does a Creator really exist?”

This represents more than just a theoretical discussion, for the acknowledgement of a Creator carries profound implications. Perhaps the most important implication involves an obligation to live in a manner that is consistent with the Creator’s purpose for our lives. This is often sufficient to provoke a negative response from those who would prefer to live as if a Creator did not exist or avoid the nagging suspicion that we might eventually have to give an account for our choices in life. (1)

On the other hand, those accept God’s existence eventually come to different question: “What is God’s will for my life?” For some, the answer to that question begins and ends with the peace they feel when deciding upon a course of action. However, “feelings” are a notoriously poor foundation for good decision-making and it is possible to feel peaceful about a decision that is far outside the will of God.

Instead, it is far better to first ensure that we are following God’s will in those areas where His desires are known. As we seek to follow God’s direction in those areas where His will is clearly expressed, we may find His path is clarified in other areas as well.

We find one such area in 1 Thessalonians 5:18 where we’re told, “in everything give thanks; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you” (1 Thessalonians 5:18). Another is contained within the New Testament epistle of 1 Peter: “For this is the will of God, that by doing good you should put to silence the ignorance of foolish people” (1 Peter 2:15 ESV).

A third example is referenced within the book of the Old Testament prophet Malachi: “He has shown you, O man, what is good; And what does the Lord require of you But to do justly, To love mercy, And to walk humbly with your God?” (Malachi 6:8).

We can look to these Scriptures as “macro directives” concerning God’s will. If we are attending to God’s revealed will in these foundational areas of life, we should be well-positioned to make God-honoring decisions in other areas. We’ll consider some additional declarations of God’s will from the Scriptures next.

(1) See related discussion beginning here

III

“For this is the will of God, your sanctification: that you abstain from sexual immorality” (1 Thessalonians 4:3 ESV).

As we seek to determine God’s direction for our lives, it’s important to respond appropriately in those areas where His guidance is clear. In addition to what we read here in 1 Thessalonians 4:3 regarding sexual conduct, the Scriptures also provide us with some additional “macro directives” concerning God’s will…

“Trust in the Lord with all your heart, And lean not on your own understanding; In all your ways acknowledge Him, And He shall direct your paths” (Proverbs 3:5-6).

“Therefore, pay careful attention to how you conduct your life — live wisely, not unwisely. Use your time well, for these are evil days” (Ephesians 5:15-16 CJB).

“You must get on with your work, not only when someone is watching you, as if you were just trying to please another human being, but as slaves of the Messiah. Do God’s will from your heart. Get on with your tasks with a kind and ready spirit as if you were serving the master himself and not human beings” (Ephesians 6:5-7 NTE).

“First of all, then, I urge that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for all people, for kings and all who are in high positions, that we may lead a peaceful and quiet life, godly and dignified in every way. This is good, and it is pleasing in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth” (1 Timothy 2:1-4 ESV).

“Don’t become like the people of this world. Instead, change the way you think. Then you will always be able to determine what God really wants—what is good, pleasing, and perfect” (Romans 12:2 GW).

We should also remember that Jesus had something important to add regarding the subject of knowing God’s will: “Anyone who chooses to do the will of God will find out whether my teaching comes from God or whether I speak on my own” (John 7:17 NIV). The word for “chooses” in that passage means to wish, determine, or be inclined. (1) Therefore we can say that our preferential desires have a role to play in knowing God’s will, at least in part.

This is important because the New Testament book of James tells us, “Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says” (James 1:22). This reminds us that a knowledge of God and the Scriptures carries a responsibility to live accordingly.

(1) G2307 thelema https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=esv&strongs=g2307

IV

“God’s will is for you to be holy, so stay away from all sexual sin” (1 Thessalonians 4:3 NLT).

What can we do to help ensure we are aligned with God’s will? Well, we can start with a commitment to seek God’s direction in prayer. For instance, Job 12:13 and Psalm 32:8 each provide us with an incentive to pray…

“To God belong wisdom and power; counsel and understanding are his” (NIV).

“I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go; I will counsel you and watch over you” (NIV).

The following Scriptures also provide encouragement in this area…

“…if you call out for insight and cry aloud for understanding, and if you look for it as for silver and search for it as for hidden treasure, then you will understand the fear of the LORD and find the knowledge of God. For the LORD gives wisdom, and from his mouth come knowledge and understanding” (Proverbs 2:3-6 NIV)

“If any of you lacks wisdom, he should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to him” (James 1:5).

Another suggestion involves setting aside a time to read a portion of the Bible each day. For instance, the New Testament letter of 2 Timothy tells us “All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness” (2 Timothy 3:16 NIV). Therefore, a person who develops a good working knowledge of the Scriptures along with a commitment to act upon them is someone who is well-equipped to make good choices. Psalm 119:11 also identifies the importance of internalizing God’s Word when it tells us, “Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee” (KJV).

Remember that the Biblical book of Romans tells us, “…everything that was written in the past was written to teach us, so that through endurance and the encouragement of the Scriptures we might have hope” (Romans 15:4 NIV). As we examine the lives of the people who appear within the Scriptures, we gain the opportunity to follow their good examples and avoid their mistakes.

Finally, we should not overlook the value of Godly counsel as we seek the Lord’s direction for our lives. Psalm 1:1-2 emphasizes the importance of obtaining trustworthy, God-honoring advice when it tells us, “Blessed is the man Who walks not in the counsel of the ungodly, Nor stands in the path of sinners, Nor sits in the seat of the scornful; But his delight is in the law of the Lord, And in His law he meditates day and night.”

Taken together, these suggestions can help us follow God’s direction in the decisions of daily life.

V

“For this is the will of God, your sanctification: that you should abstain from sexual immorality; that each of you should know how to possess his own vessel in sanctification and honor, not in passion of lust, like the Gentiles who do not know God” (1 Thessalonians 4:3-5).

The word “sanctification” is a theological term that involves separation from sin and dedication to God. We can find a more precise description of this important doctrinal concept in the following definition: “the act or process by which people or things are cleansed and dedicated to God…” (1) One commentator expands on this idea with the following illustration…

“Just what does it mean to be sanctified? Suppose one were living in the time of Christ and wanted to make a gift to the temple. He would bring his gift of gold coins and lay them on the altar. What happened to those gold coins? The moment they were given to God they became sanctified. They were set apart for holy use. The sanctification did not change the character of the gold coins, but it did change their use and the purpose for which they were directed. So, every true Christian has been set apart as holy to God, even though he falls short of perfection.” (2)

In the New Testament, the concept of sanctification finds its foundation in Christ. For instance, Jesus made an important declaration concerning Himself as He spoke with the religious leaders of His day: “…why do you say that I’m dishonoring God because I said, ‘I’m the Son of God’? God set me apart for this holy purpose and has sent me into the world” (John 10:36 GW).

So just as Jesus was set apart for God’s purposes, those who are in Christ are set apart as well. The Biblical letter to the church at Ephesus offers a further illustration: “God chose us in Christ to be holy and blameless in God’s presence before the creation of the world” (Ephesians 1:3-4 NIV). In light of this, we can say that sanctification is a work of God through Christ.

However, it is also appropriate to add that every man and woman of God is involved in this process as well. We can revisit 1 Thessalonians 4:3-4 to illustrate this idea: “For this is the will of God— your sanctification: that you abstain from sexual immorality, that each of you learn how to maintain control over his own ‘vessel’ in holiness and honor” (Mounce, emphasis added).

This implies that God’s people are responsible to learn, grow, and participate in this ongoing process of sanctification, at least to some degree.

(1) New Dictionary of Theology, (Leicester/ Downers Grove: Inter-Varsity, 1988) pg. 613

(2) John F. Walvoord, The Rapture Question, pp. 34-35. Quoted in Notes on 1 Thessalonians 2020 Edition, Dr. Thomas L. Constable https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1thessalonians/1thessalonians.htm#_ftn131

VI

“For this is God’s will: that you become holy, that you keep away from sexual immorality, that each of you know how to possess his own body in holiness and honor, not in lustful passion like the Gentiles who do not know God” (1 Thessalonians 4:3-5 NET).

In the original language of this passage, the phrase “sexual immorality” is derived from the word porneia, a word that serves as the basis for our modern-day word “pornography.” In general, “sexual immorality” encompasses any type of sexual expression that goes beyond God’s design for human sexual relationships. Jesus defined that standard in the New Testament Gospel of Mark…

“…at the beginning of creation God ‘made them male and female.’ ‘For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.’ So they are no longer two, but one. Therefore what God has joined together, let man not separate’” (Mark 10:6-9 NIV).

So Jesus drew our attention to God’s initiative in establishing the marriage institution. He also provided us with the appropriate parameters for sexual relationships by way of these quotations from Genesis 1:27 and Genesis 2:24. Those parameters involve a God-initiated, monogamous relationship between a genetic male and a genetic female who have joined in a Biblically lawful marriage as husband and wife. Physical relationships that fall outside these Scriptural parameters come under the general definition of “sexual immorality.”

Jesus expanded that definition to include internal expressions of sexual immorality as well…

“You have heard that it was said to those of old, ‘You shall not commit adultery.’ But I say to you that whoever looks at a woman to lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart” (Matthew 5:27-28).

Two commentators also identify the similarities between first-century views of sexuality and modern-day attitudes toward sexual expression…

“Paul gave these commands to a first-century Roman culture that was marked by sexual immorality. At this time in the Roman Empire, chastity and sexual purity were almost unknown virtues. Nevertheless, Christians were to take their standards of sexual morality from God and not from the culture.” (1)

“Immorality was common among heathen peoples. It may be that, in his report of the general steadfastness of the Thessalonian Christians, Timothy had mentioned some cases of moral laxness which occasioned this exhortation.” (2)

In light of this, we can say that Paul the Apostle’s letter to the Thessalonians entered a culture that embraced sexual promiscuity. Therefore, this counsel would have been poorly received by many within the culture of that time, just as it is also rejected among many today.

(1) David Guzik, 1 Thessalonians 4 – Confidence In The Coming Of Jesus 2. (3-6a) The command to be sexually pure. © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/1-thessalonians-4/

(2) Henry H. Halley, Halley’s Bible Handbook, 1 Thessalonians Chapter 4. Immorality. Love. The Lord’s Coming [pg. 627] Copyright © 2000, 2007 by Halley’s Bible Handbook, Inc.

VII

“that each one of you know how to possess himself of his own vessel in sanctification and honour, not in the passion of lust, even as the Gentiles which know not God” (1 Thessalonians 4:4-5 RV).

We can view this reference to possessing one’s own vesselin at least two different ways. The first involves mastery over one’s body, especially in the area of sexual expression. Several different Biblical versions have taken this translational approach…

“that each one of you know how to control his own body in holiness and honor” (ESV).

“learn how to control your own body in a pure and respectable way” (CEB).

“that each of you know how to manage his sexual impulses in a holy and honorable manner” (CJB).

In these examples, the word “vessel” is used to represent the body in much the same manner as it is used in 2 Corinthians 4:7: “But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellence of the power may be of God and not of us.”

However, it is also possible to associate this passage with a virtuous marriage relationship. That approach is featured in the following Biblical translations…

“Respect and honor your wife” (CEV).

“that each one of you know how to take a wife for himself in holiness and honor” (RSV).

“Each of you should know that finding a husband or wife for yourself is to be done in a holy and honorable way” (GW).

As with our first example, we can find support for this approach from another portion of the Bible. In this instance, we can turn to 1 Peter 3:7 where we read, “Husbands, likewise, dwell with them with understanding, giving honor to the wife, as to the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life, that your prayers may not be hindered.”

Regardless of the approach we take in analyzing this verse, this passage encourages us to maintain a God-honoring attitude of self-control. This is a representative quality of God’s Spirit (Galatians 5:22-23) and as one commentator has observed, “If you cannot possess yourself of your own nature, be possessed by the Holy Spirit. God giveth His Holy Spirit for this purpose.” (1)

The undesirable alternative involves “passionate lust like the pagans, who do not know God…” (NIV). While passion has a rightful and honorable place in a God-honoring marriage relationship, “lust” describes the mindset of a person who uses others in an effort to fulfill his or her desires. Lust may also involve varying degrees of selfishness, exploitation, or victimization and thus is incompatible with God’s character.

(1) Meyer, Frederick Brotherton. “Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 4:4”. “F. B. Meyer’s ‘Through the Bible’ Commentary”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/fbm/1-thessalonians-4.html. 1914.

VIII

“that no one should take advantage of and defraud his brother in this matter, because the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also forewarned you and testified” (1 Thessalonians 4:6).

We often associate the idea of “defrauding someone” with a person who engages in a dishonest or deceptive business practice. However, this passage tells us that illicit sexual activity also involves a type of fraud from a Biblical perspective. One commentary provides us with some valuable background information that helps explain this connection…

“The Greek word used here, pleonekteo, refers to taking advantage of someone, especially for financial or material gain. It is possible that Paul is concerned with believers taking advantage of one another in terms of finances. However, the context of the passages suggests that Paul is still addressing the issue of sexual immorality (vv. 2–5). In this case, he is urging believers to avoid taking advantage of each other in sexual matters. Such behavior not only would represent a moral failure, but also would damage the community of believers and its reputation within society.” (1)

While the obvious victims of this type of fraud are the marital partners of those who engage in such relationships, we should remember that such offenses are ultimately perpetrated against God. As we’re told in 1 Corinthians 6:13, “…The body is not to be used for sexual immorality, but to serve the Lord; and the Lord provides for the body” (GNT). While human legal systems judge the offenses that have been committed against other human beings (and then only imperfectly), God judges such violations with full clarity and complete objectivity.

This directs our attention back to something mentioned earlier in 1 Thessalonians 4:4: “…each of you should learn to control your own body in a way that is holy and honorable” (NIV). A person who prayerfully seeks to develop this ability under the direction of the Holy Spirit is someone who is least likely to defraud another person in this area.

Finally, this passage reminds us that it is inappropriate to take sexual advantage of those who are physically or emotionally vulnerable. The problem is that it is virtually impossible to catalog every circumstance, situation, or environment that might potentially lead us to engage in this type of behavior. Therefore, we should prayerfully seek to recognize our own susceptibility in this area (as well as those of others) and seek to avoid those situations where our bodies and emotions are likely to eclipse our better judgment.

(1) Barry, J. D., Mangum, D., Brown, D. R., Heiser, M. S., Custis, M., Ritzema, E., … Bomar, D. (2012, 2016). Faithlife Study Bible (1 Th 4:6). Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press.

IX

“For God did not call us to uncleanness, but in holiness. Therefore he who rejects this does not reject man, but God, who has also given us His Holy Spirit” (1 Thessalonians 4:7-8).

One commentary makes an intriguing statement regarding this passage that is certain to be dismissed by large segments of modern-day society…

“…holiness is not asceticism. Human sexuality can be expressed legitimately and honourably within the bounds of marriage. Sexual immorality, by contrast, is essentially selfish and dishonourable.” (1)

While many would certainly reject this latter assertion, we can illustrate the validity of this idea with a case in point. Let’s take the example of two singles who live and/or sleep together but remain unmarried. If the couple in our scenario is reluctant to commit to one another in marriage, the question becomes, why?

One potential response is that one or both partners are seeking to determine if they are sexually compatible before entering a marriage commitment. If that is the case, then it seems fair to ask how many “tests” might be necessary for the couple to reach a conclusion regarding their sexual compatibility and how long their “research project” might last. And what if one partner finds another person who appears to be sexually preferable during that period- what then?

Of course, those who engage in such relationships may like the fact that they are unencumbered by a marital commitment. They may appreciate the advantages of a sexual relationship without the obligation and responsibility that goes along with a marriage vow. Others many simply enjoy the convenience that accompanies a “friend with benefits.”

Unfortunately, there is a sobering truth that may lie hidden at the core of such relationships. Even if one or both partners believe they are in love with one another, these relationships may be little more than business arrangements where each partner agrees to meet each other’s mutual needs. At worst, one or both partners are simply using one another for their own gratification.

While many 21st century cultures recognize these types of domestic partnerships, 1 Thessalonians 4:8 takes a decidedly different view: “Therefore, whoever rejects these instructions isn’t rejecting a human authority. They are rejecting God, who gives his Holy Spirit to you” (CEB). We can return to the source quoted earlier for some closing thoughts on this topic…

“Few things have contributed more to the downfall of believers than sexuality. However mature one might be, the constant bombardment from a society that does not know God (v.5), coupled with the nature of sexual desires, provide ready ammunition for the Tempter (see 3:5). Paul’s implied remedy is the continuing presence of the Spirit in the believer’s life.” (1)

(1) Asbury Bible Commentary, Holiness and Sexuality (1 Thessalonians 4:3-8) Copyright © 1992 by The Zondervan Corporation.

X

“But concerning brotherly love you have no need that I should write to you, for you yourselves are taught by God to love one another; and indeed you do so toward all the brethren who are in all Macedonia. But we urge you, brethren, that you increase more and more;” (1 Thessalonians 4:9-10).

1 Thessalonians 4:9 opens a subsection of this letter that contains various exhortations to Godly living in a number of areas of life. The first is related to brotherly love among the people of God.

In the original language of this passage, the term “brotherly love” is translated from the Greek word philadelphia. “Philadelphia” in turn is derived from the ancient Greek word phileo, a word that means, to approve of, to like, to treat affectionately or kindly, to welcome, befriend. (1)

Phileo describes the type of love that can be found among those who share a common interest. For example, when a group of close friends get together for a time of social interaction, the affection, acceptance, fondness, and camaraderie that exists among them is often reflective of this type of love. Other synonyms that can be used to describe the idea of phileo include words such as fraternity, community, and brotherhood.

Since human love is sometimes tainted with the qualities of selfishness, manipulation, and/or self-gratification, phileo probably represents the purest expression of love that most people will ever experience outside a relationship with God in Christ. On the other hand, love for one another (even those who differ from us) is a characteristic that should serve to identify the people of God.

In a world that often recognizes (and enforces) the rigid separation of those who hold different viewpoints, cultural observances, and political opinions, the unity that Christians experience as members of the body of Christ is greater than any characteristic that might divide us. We could also say the same of differences in wealth, social status, personality type, emotional makeup, or any of the other dissimilarities that individual Christians might possess.

For the man or woman of God, the defining qualities of love given to us in 1 Corinthians 13:4-7 serve to guide and direct the choices and decisions we make in our relationships. And when it comes to the expression of brotherly love, it’s difficult to improve upon the counsel given to us in the New Testament book of Ephesians…

“Be humble and gentle in every way. Be patient with each other and lovingly accept each other. Through the peace that ties you together, do your best to maintain the unity that the Spirit gives” (Ephesians 4:2-3 GW).

(1) G5368 phileo Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5368

XI

“that you also aspire to lead a quiet life, to mind your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you” (1 Thessalonians 4:11).

In our current age of 24/7 celebrity news, tabloid television, provocative headlines, and social media influencers, the passage quoted above may have more relevance than ever. However, its important to understand this verse in light of its context in order to make a suitable application.

You see, some may erroneously associate this directive with the kind of life that displays little or no ambition. Others may mistakenly associate this passage with weakness, fear, or trepidation. But as one source observes, “He told them, in effect, that the best way in which Jesus Christ could come upon them was that he should find them quietly, efficiently and diligently doing their daily job.” (1)

Unfortunately, the natural human desire for approval, recognition, affirmation, and validation may prompt us to go beyond the parameters of this verse in a variety of subtle ways. In the words of one commentary…

“Everyone needs a certain amount of approval from others. But those who go out of their way to secure honors or to win popularity become conceited and show they are not following the Holy Spirit’s leading… Because we are God’s sons and daughters, we have his Holy Spirit as the loving guarantee of his approval. Seek to please God, and the approval of others won’t seem so important.” (2)

God may lead us to achieve great things if we quietly and consistently seek to honor Him in attending to the duties and responsibilities of daily life. In the meantime, we would do well to remember the counsel given to us in Romans 2:7: “He will give eternal life to those who patiently do the will of God, seeking for the unseen glory and honor and eternal life that he offers” (TLB).

One scholar closes with a penetrating analysis of this passage…

“The Gk. word for this term often denoted the attempt to garner civic honor and recognition through outward displays of generosity by the wealthy. Paul’s use of the term turns that concept on its head: the Thessalonians should be zealous for the honor that comes not through self-assertion or an ostentatious show of personal greatness, but through humble, industrious, and unimpeachable behavior.

This exhortation, pertinent to all Christians, had a particular urgency in Thessalonica, where the Christians had already been falsely accused of sedition (Acts 17:6–9). By living lives that were respectable and unpretentious, the Christians in Thessalonica were to allay any lingering suspicions. This remains the call for all believers.” (3)

See related discussion here

(1) Barclay, William. “1 Thessalonians 4:9-12”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-thessalonians-4.html. 1956-1959.

(2) Life Application Study Bible NKJV (Galatians 5:26). Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(3) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2137). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

XII

“…seek to lead a quiet life, to mind your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you” (1 Thessalonians 4:11 HCSB).

Few would disagree that the world already has enough gossips, meddlers, and self-appointed “supervisors.” Those characteristics represent a few of the personality traits addressed by the passage quoted above. One commentator builds upon this idea with a satiric observance: “The three classes addressed here are fanatics, busybodies and loafers; and, as Hendriksen noted, ‘Often one and the same person is all three!’” (1)

We will save a discussion on the subject of gossip for a later date as Paul the Apostle will go on to address that topic in the book of 2 Thessalonians. For now, we should recognize that these qualities should not be found among those who belong to the family of God. Instead, the Scriptures remind us of the need to honor others (Romans 1:10), put up with one another in love (Ephesians 4:2), and live in peace with others as much as possible (Romans 12:18).

In the context of 1 Thessalonians 4:11, this means refraining from injecting ourselves into the affairs of others, especially in debatable matters. While it is Biblically appropriate to admonish one another in the case of sinful behavior (Matthew 18:15-17), this passage counsels us to mind our own business when it comes to areas where others make decisions that reflect a debatable point of view. It may also involve gently but firmly reminding others to observe such boundaries as well.

However, this does not mean that we must remain silent as others consider a course of action that seems ill-advised. In such instances, it might be appropriate to ask permission before offering a suggestion or opinion. For example, we might say, “Would you consider an alternative approach” before presenting our opinion as a potential option. This demonstrates respect for others and helps remove the stigma attached with “telling others what to do.” It also provides the assurance that we have acted responsibly if our suggestions are rejected.

It is always appropriate to pray for others and ask God to provide wisdom, guidance, and direction in their decision-making process. If we seek to act as facilitators who direct others to Jesus’ leadership instead of assuming such responsibilities for ourselves, it can help to ensure that we live in harmony with one another. Finally, we should also keep the following admonition in mind whenever we are tempted to mind another person’s business…

“Who are you to criticize someone else’s servant? The Lord will determine whether his servant has been successful. The servant will be successful because the Lord makes him successful” (Romans 14:4 GW).

(1) Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 4:11”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Old and New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/bcc/1-thessalonians-4.html. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

XIII

“…make it your ambition to live quietly and peacefully, and to mind your own affairs and work with your hands, just as we directed you, so that you will behave properly toward outsiders [exhibiting good character, personal integrity, and moral courage worthy of the respect of the outside world], and be dependent on no one and in need of nothing [be self-supporting]” (1 Thessalonians 4:11-12 AMP).

As we seek to honor God with our resources, we can look to Him to provide for our needs and enable us to serve as a conduit of His blessings to others. This is especially true in light of what we read in 2 Corinthians 9:8: “…God is able to give you more than you need, so that you will always have all you need for yourselves and more than enough for every good cause” (GNT). To borrow a quote from Jesus’ Sermon on the Mount, this will enable others to “…see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven” (Matthew 5:16).

However, this passage brings another message from Jesus to mind…

“Whoever is faithful with little is also faithful with much, and the one who is dishonest with little is also dishonest with much. If you haven’t been faithful with worldly wealth, who will trust you with true riches? If you haven’t been faithful with someone else’s property, who will give you your own?” (Luke 16:10-12 CEB).

These passages remind us that those who profess to follow Christ have been entrusted with a responsibility. Part of that responsibility involves living in a way that others cannot legitimately define as lazy, belligerent, or meddlesome. For example, the qualities of industriousness and personal responsibility reflect well upon the individual and the God that he or she claims to serve. In addition, a quiet, hard-working person is someone who elicits respect from others, even if they are unwilling to admit it.

The second portion of this verse carries another important implication…

“We gather from this passage, and from 2 Thessalonians 3:11, that some of the believers in this church believed that the Second Coming of Christ was very near, and in their zeal, abandoned their jobs. Paul gets into the social implications of the gospel when he tells them to look after their families and continue their secular work. According to verse 12 it would be wrong and harmful to their testimonies to depend upon the church to feed their families. Furthermore this might cause actual poverty and economic recession. These verses are then significant for the Christian work ethic.” (1)

We’ll consider this possibility at greater length when we reach the book of 2 Thessalonians.

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2478). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

XIV

“But I do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those who have fallen asleep, lest you sorrow as others who have no hope” (1 Thessalonians 4:13).

If the book of 1 Thessalonians is the earliest chronological letter among Paul the Apostle’s Biblical writings, then 1 Thessalonians 4:13 marks the first appearance of a literary device he often used to introduce an important topic: “…we do not want you to be uninformed” (ESV). Variations of this phrase also appear in Paul’s letters to the churches at Rome and Corinth and serve to draw our attention to the critical information that follows.

In this instance, Paul felt the need to clarify the state of those believers who had passed from this life…

“When Paul first went to Thessalonica, he taught the Christians about Christ’s coming to reign and the events that would follow. But in the meantime, problems had arisen regarding those saints who had died. Would their bodies remain in the graves until the last day? Would they be excluded from participation in Christ’s coming and in His glorious kingdom? To answer their questions and to allay their fears, Paul now describes the order of events at the time of Christ’s coming for his people.” (1)

Paul also explained his motive in seeking to address this subject: “…so you will not grieve like people who have no hope” (NLT). This passage provides us with some valuable insight, for human beings react to the presence of death in a variety of ways. For instance, some become highly emotional in response to the passing of a loved one while others are quiet and reflective. Some weep silently alone and others prefer to gather together to honor the life of the deceased.

No matter how we handle the grieving process, there are two underlying views that ultimately influence the way we respond when others pass from this life. The first is a sense that we have lost the deceased forever. The second is the belief that his or her passing is simply “goodbye for now.” Paul sought to encourage the Thessalonians (and modern-day readers by extension) in the form of this response: “…I want you to know what happens to a Christian when he dies so that when it happens, you will not be full of sorrow, as those are who have no hope” (TLB).

We are sure to find strength and comfort regarding this difficult subject as we go on to examine the final verses of this chapter.

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2037) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

XV

“Brothers and sisters, we do not want you to be uninformed about those who sleep in death, so that you do not grieve like the rest of mankind, who have no hope. For we believe that Jesus died and rose again, and so we believe that God will bring with Jesus those who have fallen asleep in him” (1 Thessalonians 4:13-14 NIV).

This passage employs the word “sleep” as a figure of speech that helps make an unfamiliar concept easier to grasp. In this instance, sleep is used as a metaphor to represent the physical death of those who are in Christ.

To help explain this comparison, let’s take the example of someone who retires to bed in the evening and later awakes to the dawn of a new day. In this respect, the act of going to sleep involves a transition from one day to another. In a similar manner, death (like sleep) is a transitional state for those who follow Jesus. But unlike the act of sleeping through the transition of one day to another, death involves our transition from this temporary, physical life to eternal life with God.

In this respect, it has been said that our friends and loved ones in Christ who pass from this life are not unlike a group of companions who have left us to depart for a lengthy trip. While we look forward to reuniting with them in the future, there may be great sadness over the fact that our reunion might not take place for quite some time.

We can also look to Jesus’ example in responding to the loss of a loved one. When Jesus’ friend Lazarus passed away, John 11:35 describes His reaction: “Jesus wept.” In much the same way, we may bereave our loss or mourn the fact that we no longer have the ability to enjoy the company of those we love. Nevertheless, we should not “…grieve over them and be like people who don’t have any hope” (CEV).

When a man or woman in Christ passes from this life, our sorrow should be tempered by the knowledge that our separation is temporary. In the words of one source, “Knowing the bright future of believers who have died gives hope in the midst of grief. Paul did not deny that the death of a believer brings grief to his or her loved ones (cf. John 11:35). Nevertheless he insisted that Christians need ‘not grieve’ as those ‘who have no hope’ grieve.” (1)

(1) Dr. Thomas L. Constable, Notes on 1 Thessalonians 2020 Edition [4:13], https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1thessalonians/1thessalonians.htm

XVI

“For since we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so, through Jesus, God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep” (1 Thessalonians 4:14 ESV).

Before we consider the reference to Jesus’ return in this passage, we should pause to examine the statement that precedes it: “We believe that Jesus died and rose again…” (GNT). You see, a proper understanding of Jesus’ death and resurrection is at least as important as a proper understanding of His life and teachings. The Apostle Paul underscored that importance in the Biblical letter of 1 Corinthians…

“If Christ hasn’t been raised, then your faith is worthless; you are still in your sins, and what’s more, those who have died in Christ are gone forever. If we have a hope in Christ only in this life, then we deserve to be pitied more than anyone else” (1 Corinthians 15:17-19 CEB).

First, Jesus’ death is recorded in all four gospel accounts of His life (Matthew 27:35- 50, Mark 15:27-37, Luke 23:33-46, John 19:23-30). Each gospel also documents Jesus’ resurrection from His burial tomb as well (Matthew 28:1-15, Mark 16:1-13, Luke 24:1-42, John 20:1-29).

In addition, Jesus’ resurrection was attested by many who encountered Him following His crucifixion including…

Finally, the Biblical record of Jesus’ crucifixion is supplemented by several extra-Biblical sources as one author attests…

“Perhaps no other fact surrounding the life of the historical Jesus is better attested to than His death by crucifixion. Not only is the crucifixion account included in every gospel narrative… but it is also confirmed by several non-Christian sources. These include the Jewish historian Josephus, the Roman historian Tacitus, the Greek satirist Lucian of Samosata, as well as the Jewish Talmud…

Josephus tells us that ‘Pilate, at the suggestion of the principal men among us…condemned him to the cross…’ …From a perspective of historiography, Jesus’ crucifixion meets the historical criteria of multiple, independent and early eyewitness sources including enemy attestation. John Dominic Crossan, non-Christian critical scholar and co-founder of the Jesus Seminar, states, ‘That he was crucified is as sure as anything historical can ever be…’” (1)

(1) Aaron Brake, The Minimal Facts Of The Resurrection Retrieved 16 March 2020 from https://crossexamined.org/the-minimal-facts-of-the-resurrection/

XVII

“For this we say to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will by no means precede those who are asleep. For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And thus we shall always be with the Lord” (1 Thessalonians 4:15-17).

This passage references an event that has come to be known as the “rapture of the church.” We derive the term “rapture” from an ancient version of 1 Thessalonians 4:17 known as the Vulgate. That translation renders “caught up” as raptus, thus providing us with the word “rapture” and an easy way to identify this Biblical doctrine.

While many hold various ideas and opinions regarding “the rapture,” it’s best to build our view upon the information given to us in the passage quoted above. (1) We can begin by saying that Paul the Apostle received this information directly from Christ, for he says, “…we tell you this by the word of the Lord” (NET). Because of this, we can say that this disclosure originated with Jesus Himself.

We can also make the following observations from this passage…

  • Jesus will personally descend from heaven to lead this event with an upraised voice.
  • There will be some degree of angelic involvement. The reference to “…the voice of an archangel” has led some to speculate that the archangel Michael will be involved in the events that accompany the rapture.
  • There will be a definitive signal from a sounding horn. Contemporary readers of this passage should be familiar with this reference for modern-day societies still use various types of horns to direct our attention to an emergency situation, an alert condition, or a call to action.
  • The men and women of God who are already in the Lord’s presence will receive new bodies, followed by those who are alive at the time of Jesus’ return.
  • That meeting will take place in what modern-day audiences would identify as the lower atmosphere or the region where birds and aircraft travel.
  • Jesus will never be separated from His people again following this event.

To borrow a phrase from the closing verse of this chapter, this future reality should serve as a great comfort to God’s people.

(1) As well as the information given to us in 1 Corinthians 15:35-58. See related discussion beginning here

XVIII

“For this we declare to you by a word from the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a cry of command, with the voice of an archangel, and with the sound of the trumpet of God. And the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive, who are left, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord” (1 Thessalonians 4:15-17 ESV).

One of the more challenging aspects of this passage involves the language used by Paul the Apostle in describing the events surrounding Jesus’ return. For instance, “…we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord” seems to imply that Paul expected Jesus to return within his lifetime. Since that was not the case, what are we to make of this statement?

We can address this question three ways. First, we might say that Paul was using this term in an editorial manner, much as we have already done several times within this very study. One commentator captures this idea with the following explanation: “When I say `we,’ I mean those who are living, those who survive to that day.” (1)

Another source compares the Biblical letters to the Corinthian church to make an important point: “In this verse Paul speaks of himself as one who would be alive at Christ’s coming (see also 1Co_15:51-52). However, in 2Co_4:14 and 2Co_5:1, he speaks of the possibility of his being among those who will be raised. The obvious conclusion is that we should look for the Lord to come at any moment, yet realize that we may be called to reach heaven by way of death.” (2)

Finally, one scholar offers a third option…

“…Paul may simply be expressing his own hope here, without affirming that he would in actual fact be alive when Christ returns. After all, Christ’s return is the blessed hope (cf. Titus 2:13) of all believers. Had Paul wanted to affirm that he would be alive when Christ came back, he could have said very clearly, ‘I will be alive and remain until the coming of the Lord.’ But he did not say this. The ‘we’ could have implied a hope he had without making any affirmation about whether he would or would not remain alive until the rapture.” (3)

(1) Leon Morris, Tyndale New Testament Commentaries, 1 and 2 Thessalonians (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1956) pg.87 quoted in Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 4:11”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Old and New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/bcc/1-thessalonians-4.html. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

(2) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (1 Thessalonians 4:15), pg.2037

(3) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (p. 492). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

XIX

“For we tell you this by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will surely not go ahead of those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord himself will come down from heaven with a shout of command, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive, who are left, will be suddenly caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. And so we will always be with the Lord” (1 Thessalonians 4:15-17 NET).

As mentioned earlier, this passage references an event that has come to be known as “the rapture of the church.” To understand how the Rapture fits into Biblical history, it helps to examine another future event known as the Tribulation period.

Jesus offered some insight into this time period in chapter twenty-four of Matthew’s gospel. In Matthew 24:21-30, Jesus described the interval that will precede His return as a time of “…great tribulation, such as has not been since the beginning of the world until this time, no, nor ever shall be” (Matthew 24:21). (1)

Although there is a great range of opinion regarding certain aspects of the Tribulation, it’s fair to say that many expect the following elements to characterize this period…

  • A seven year length of time (2) in which God will bring the current state of human history to a close.
  • The appearance of a person known as the Antichrist. (3) This man will unite the entire world under a consolidated (and godless) religious/political system.
  • The first half of this seven year period will seem relatively peaceful in certain respects. However, war, environmental devastation, economic catastrophe, widespread death, and cataclysmic destruction will mark the second half. (4)  This length of time is sometimes designated as the “Great Tribulation” to distinguish it from the period that immediately precedes it.
  • During this time, God will pour out His wrath and execute judgment upon those who have rejected Him in an attitude of rebellion and unbelief.
  • The Tribulation period will conclude with a final battle that ends with Jesus’ triumphant return and His subsequent reign for a thousand years (the “Millennial Kingdom”). (5)

Much of the debate surrounding the rapture of the church centers on when it will occur in relation to the Tribulation. We’ll consider the major views regarding the timing of the Rapture next.

(1) See also Mark 13 and Luke 21:5-36.

(2) Based on the prophetic message given to the Old Testament prophet Daniel in Daniel 9:24-27.

(3) See also 2 Thessalonians 2:1-10.

(4) Daniel 9:27.

(5) See Revelation 13-19 for a detailed description of this period.

XX

“For we say this to you by a revelation from the Lord: We who are still alive at the Lord’s coming will certainly have no advantage over those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the archangel’s voice, and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are still alive will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air and so we will always be with the Lord” (1 Thessalonians 4:15-17 HCSB).

The rapture of the church is a subject of great interest to many both inside and outside the church. At the risk of greatly oversimplifying the dedicated work of those who have invested in the study of this subject, we can identify three primary views regarding the timing of the Rapture…

Pre-tribulation View. The pre-tribulational rapture position holds that those who have accepted Christ will be caught up to meet Jesus prior to the beginning of the Tribulation period. God’s people will be raised to eternal life during this time and will accompany Jesus in His triumphant return at the end of the Tribulation. While those who remain will have an opportunity come to faith in Christ following the Rapture, they will do so in an environment of extreme persecution.

Mid-Tribulation View. The mid-tribulational rapture position teaches that believers will also be caught up to meet Christ. However, that meeting will take place at (or near) the midpoint of the Tribulation. According to this view, God will rapture His people before He executes His judgment during the second half of the Tribulation period.

Post-Tribulation View. As the name implies, the post-tribulation rapture position holds that believers will caught up to be united with Jesus at the conclusion of the Tribulation. This view maintains that Christians will endure the entire Tribulation period and sees the rapture of the church and Jesus’ second coming as virtually simultaneous events.

While these chronological differences have sparked a great deal of debate, one commentator encourages us to maintain a healthy perspective regarding these views…

“The different views of the rapture may disagree over the timing of end-time events, but they all agree on the big picture: there will be a rapture and we will live forever with Jesus in heaven. In the long haul (after we’ve been with Christ for billions of years in heaven), the question of whether the rapture happened before or after the Tribulation period will seem utterly ridiculous. Perhaps we should all keep that in mind the next time we’re tempted to get into a heated argument about the timing of the rapture.” (1)

(1) Dr Ron Rhodes, What Does the Bible Say About…?: Easy-To-Understand Answers to the Tough Questions (pg. 253).

XXI

“Then, together with them, we who are still alive and remain on the earth will be caught up in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air. Then we will be with the Lord forever. So encourage each other with these words” (1 Thessalonians 4:17-18).

The New Testament book of Ephesians contains a passage that relates to our look at these final verses from 1 Thessalonians chapter four…

“As for you, you were dead in your transgressions and sins, in which you used to live when you followed the ways of this world and of the ruler of the kingdom of the air, the spirit who is now at work in those who are disobedient” (Ephesians 2:1-2 NIV).

In the Biblical era, Satan and his demonic representatives were rightly viewed as inferior spirit beings. As such, they were thought to be unworthy of occupying any place other than the Earth’s atmospheric environment, a location that was far below God’s heavenly throne. This helps explain the reference to “…the ruler of the kingdom of the air” here in Ephesians chapter two.

While this may not seem to correlate with our current study, one source makes an interesting connection between these passages from the book of Ephesians and 1 Thessalonians chapter four: “The air is Satan’s sphere (Eph_2:2), so this is a triumphal gathering in open defiance of the devil right in his own stronghold.” (1)

Finally, we should pay special attention to the concluding verse of 1 Thessalonians chapter four: “…comfort one another with these words” (KJV). As we study the rapture of the church and other end-time related events, we should consider our pursuit of those topics in light of the comfort they bring to ourselves and other members of God’s family. If our studies in these areas serve to produce more contention than comfort, we may do well to reexamine our priorities.

We’ll close our look at this important portion of Scripture with some wisdom from the following commentator…

“The primary purpose of this passage is not to teach a scheme of prophecy, but rather to provide encouragement to those Christians whose loved ones have died. The comfort here is based on the following: 1) the dead will be resurrected and will participate in the Lord’s coming for His own; 2) when Christ comes the living will be reunited forever with their loved ones; and 3) they all will be with the Lord eternally (v. 17).” (2)

(1) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (1 Thessalonians 4:17), pg.2038.

(2) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Th 4:18). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

1 Thessalonians – Chapter Three

I

“Therefore, when we could no longer endure it, we thought it good to be left in Athens alone, and sent Timothy, our brother and minister of God, and our fellow laborer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you and encourage you concerning your faith” (1 Thessalonians 3:1-2).

Although 1 Thessalonians chapter three is only thirteen verses long, it reveals an intensely personal side of Paul the Apostle. Within this chapter, Paul will express his deep concern for the Thessalonian church along with the comfort he experienced upon learning that the church had persevered in Christ despite their afflictions.

You may recall that Paul arrived in Thessalonica shortly after being shamefully treated in the town of Philippi. He then went on to teach in the local synagogue at Thessalonica for three consecutive Sabbath days. Unfortunately, Paul’s evangelistic outreach was cut short by those who rounded up some local troublemakers in an effort to run him out of town. Legal charges soon followed and Paul had little choice but to leave Thessalonica for the sake of the newly-formed Christian community there.

After leaving Thessalonica, Paul found his way to the town of Berea and then moved on to the city of Athens. With the fate of the Thessalonian Christians still weighing heavily upon his mind. Paul decided to send a young associate named Timothy back to Thessalonica to strengthen and encourage their faith.

While this served to benefit the members of the Thessalonian church, it also left Paul alone in an unfamiliar area among a city full of strangers. So by making this sacrificial decision to remain alone in Athens for the benefit of the Thessalonians, Paul thus lived out his message to another first-century church: “Don’t be concerned only about your own interests, but also be concerned about the interests of others” (Philippians 2:8 GW).

We should also note the continual reappearance of the word “faith” throughout 1 Thessalonians chapter three. This critical component of a God-honoring life has led one source to make the following application…

“The words your faith occur five times in chapter 3 (vv. 2, 5, 6, 7, 10) and are a key to understanding the passage. The Thessalonians were passing through severe persecution, and Paul was anxious to know how their faith was standing up to the test. Thus the chapter is a lesson on the importance of follow-up work. It is not enough to lead sinners to the Savior. They must be helped to grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord.” (1)

Featured Image: Photo by Oladimeji Ajegbile from Pexels

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2032) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

II

“So when we could stand it no longer, we thought it best to be left by ourselves in Athens. We sent Timothy, who is our brother and co-worker in God’s service in spreading the gospel of Christ, to strengthen and encourage you in your faith” (1 Thessalonians 3:1-2 NIV).

Since Paul the Apostle had been hindered in his attempt to return to the city of Thessalonica (1 Thessalonians 2:17-18), he chose the next best option in seeking to assist the young church there. That option involved sending one of his trusted associates back to Thessalonica. That person was a man named Timothy.

The “Timothy” referenced here within 1 Thessalonians chapter three is perhaps best known for the two New Testament books that bear his name. Timothy was someone who had been well-acquainted with the Scriptures from his youth (2 Timothy 1:5, 2 Timothy 3:15). Even though Timothy held a leadership role within the church at Ephesus at one point in his ministry, it appears that he acted as a kind of problem-solver or emissary for Paul on several occasions.

For instance, Paul dispatched Timothy to work with the church in Corinth with the following endorsement: “…I have sent Timothy to you, who is my dear and faithful son in the Lord. He will remind you of my ways in Christ, as I teach them everywhere in every church” (1 Corinthians 4:17 NET). Paul also sent Timothy to minister to the churches in the region of Macedonia (Acts 19:22) and may have sent him to work with the Philippian church as well (Philippians 2:19).

In this instance, Timothy’s mission involved strengthening or establishing the Thessalonians in their faith. A look at the original language of this passage defines his specific responsibility as “to render mentally steadfast.(1) Thus we can say that Timothy was assigned with the task of stabilizing and building up the faith the Thessalonians already possessed.

We can follow a similar path of edification in two important ways: reading the Scriptures daily and regularly attending a church that teaches through the individual books of the Bible. For instance, a person who prayerfully reads the Scriptures each day is someone who has direct, unfiltered access to the wisdom and direction contained within God’s Word. In addition, a church that features regular expository teaching from the pulpit (as opposed to a weekly topical sermon) is one that generally offers the best opportunity to establish, build, and strengthen the faith of those who attend.

(1) G4741 sterizo Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/sterizo

III

“that no one should be shaken by these afflictions; for you yourselves know that we are appointed to this. For, in fact, we told you before when we were with you that we would suffer tribulation, just as it happened, and you know” (1 Thessalonians 3:3-4).

As we face the trials and difficulties we encounter, it may seem natural to ask why God would permit such things to occur. There are few easy answers to such questions for there may be a single reason, multiple reasons, or no discernible reason to explain some of the painful things we experience in life. Yet even though it may not be possible to determine God’s purpose behind our afflictions, that does not mean a purpose doesn’t exist.

As mentioned earlier, God may sometimes allow trials to enter our lives to refine us, strengthen our faith, or discipline us. In other instances, God may use affliction to develop character or perseverance. Or perhaps God might permit such things to serve as example to others in demonstrating the right way to handle adversity.

Its also possible that God may allow us to endure various trials for the purpose of helping others who will endure similar experiences. For example, who is better equipped to help someone with a problem than a person with experience in that area? As we’re told in 2 Corinthians 1:3-4, “Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves have received from God.”

Our conduct in the midst of a trial can also reveal much about our relationship with God. Consider the following excerpt from Jesus’ parable of the sower: “A sower went out to sow his seed… Some fell on rock; and as soon as it sprang up, it withered away because it lacked moisture” (Luke 8:5-6). This word-picture serves to illustrate those who endure the challenges of a God-honoring life for a while but eventually fall away when put to the test. Such a person is aptly described for us in Proverbs 24:10: “If you faint in the day of adversity, Your strength is small.”

Knowing these things can help us respond to the trials of life in a Christ-like manner. As one source unequivocally comments…

“All who would live godly in this world will suffer persecution (2Ti_3:12). In fact, anyone not being disciplined or strengthened by affliction should question their relationship with Christ (see Heb_12:5-11).” (1)

(1) Paul T. Butler The Bible Study Textbook Series, Studies In Second Corinthians (College Press) [p. 16] Copyright © 1985 College Press Publishing Company https://archive.org/stream/FirstCorinthians/131Corinthians-Butler_djvu.txt

IV

“so that no one will be shaken by these persecutions. For you yourselves know that we are appointed to this. In fact, when we were with you, we told you previously that we were going to suffer persecution, and as you know, it happened” (1 Thessalonians 3:3-4 HCSB).

This portion of Scripture offers an opportunity to address a potentially difficult question: “Am I somehow responsible for causing the trials I experience in life?”

To answer that question, we can first say that a causal relationship often exists between our actions and the consequences that follow. The New Testament book of Galatians verifies that relationship for us when it says, “Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap” (Galatians 6:7). Therefore, we cannot discount the role of personal responsibility and its effect upon the events we experience in life for good or bad.

Nevertheless, it’s also natural to wonder if the trials we experience in life may be the result of God’s displeasure with us. For those who are contemplating that possibility, 1 Thessalonians 3:3-4 may serve as a source of comfort. If we know in advance that trials, challenges, problems, difficulties, and persecutions are “part of the package” that comes with genuine Christianity, we should be better equipped to accurately discern their source.

As one commentator observes, “Often new believers, and even older believers, interpret difficulty as a sign that they need to change something. Timothy reminded them that persecution is a normal experience for the Christian (cf. Matt. 5:11-12; 10:16-28; 20:22-23; 24:9-10; 2 Tim. 3:12; et al.), just as Paul had previously instructed them.” (1)

When the trials of life seem too difficult to bear, we can also find reassurance in the following portions of Scripture…

“Beloved, do not think it strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened to you; but rejoice to the extent that you partake of Christ’s sufferings, that when His glory is revealed, you may also be glad with exceeding joy. If you are reproached for the name of Christ, blessed are you, for the Spirit of glory and of God rests upon you. On their part He is blasphemed, but on your part He is glorified” (1 Peter 4:12-14).

“For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, is working for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory” (2 Corinthians 4:17).

“For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us” (Romans 8:18).

(1) Constable, Thomas. DD. “Notes on 1 Thessalonians 2019 Edition” “Timothy’s visit 3:1-5” [3:3-5] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1thessalonians/1thessalonians.htm

V

“that no one be moved by these afflictions. For you yourselves know that we are destined for this. For when we were with you, we kept telling you beforehand that we were to suffer affliction, just as it has come to pass, and just as you know” (1 Thessalonians 3:3-4 ESV).

We’ll conclude our look at this important portion of Scripture with a few final observations. The first comes from a commentator who offers a perceptive insight…

“Paul did not promise the followers of Jesus a life of ease or public approval, nor did Jesus (Mark 8:34; John 15:18–21). Rather, Paul’s consistent message of encouragement to newly planted churches was that ‘through many tribulations we must enter the kingdom of God’ (Acts 14:22).” (1)

Obviously, this does not represent a popular message. But contrary to what some may teach or believe, genuine Christianity does not guarantee a one-way ticket to material prosperity, success, or affluence. Because of this, we shouldn’t be surprised if we experience trials, difficulties, or persecutions as we seek to live a life that honors Jesus. Instead, that decision is certain to put us in conflict with many of those who have no interest in following Christ.

Nevertheless, it’s important to acknowledge that God has our best interests in mind whenever we’re in the midst of a trial. Remember that God will provide for us in the midst of our circumstances if we seek to put Him first. Consider the following passage from Matthew 6:33-34…

“But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well. Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own” (NIV).

We can also gain some valuable spiritual insight by asking some important questions whenever we’re in the midst of a trial or difficulty…

  • What is God teaching me through this circumstance?
  • What does the way I’m handling this situation tell me about myself?
  • What can I apply from this experience in the future?

Finally, we can take comfort in the encouraging reminder that’s given to us in the New Testament epistle of James…

“Dear brothers and sisters, whenever trouble comes your way, let it be an opportunity for joy. For when your faith is tested, your endurance has a chance to grow. So let it grow, for when your endurance is fully developed, you will be strong in character and ready for anything” (James 1:2-4 NLT).

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2136). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

VI

“For this reason, when I could no longer endure it, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter had tempted you, and our labor might be in vain” (1 Thessalonians 3:5).

When it comes to the existence of a demonic realm, there seem to be two general viewpoints among the world at large. The first is held by those who dismiss the idea of a Satanic domain as the laughable product of an overactive imagination. The other embraces the existence of a dark spiritual realm through various forms of entertainment or practices associated with the occult.

The Bible endorses neither view. Unlike those who dismiss the concept of a demonic realm, the Scriptures do not represent the Devil as a myth, fable, or the cartoon equivalent of a pitchfork-carrying villain in red pajamas. Nor do the Scriptures view demonic-related themes or occultic activity as something to take part in, emulate, support, or encourage.

Instead, “the tempter” referenced here is positively identified as a literal being known as the Devil in Matthew 4:1-3. While Satan is no equal for God in terms of authority, power, or ability, he is certainly recognized as a formidable adversary who possesses desires (Luke 22:31), plans (Ephesians 6:11), and the ability to carry out his intentions (2 Timothy 2:25-26).

In fact, it was the tempter’s ability to carry out his malevolent intent that troubled Paul the Apostle. For instance, Paul was so concerned with the fate of the young Christian community at Thessalonica that he dispatched Timothy to “…find out about your faith. I wanted to see whether the tempter had in some way tempted you, making our work meaningless” (GW).

We can limit the tempter’s ability to impact our lives in a similar manner by reading and internalizing the Scriptures daily. In addition, we should prayerfully seek to adopt the following attitudes for help in dealing with our spiritual adversary…

Be forgiving: “A further reason for forgiveness is to keep from being outsmarted by Satan, for we know what he is trying to do” (2 Corinthians 2:11 TLB).

Be humble: “So humble yourselves before God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you” (James 4:7 NLT).

Be vigilant: “Be sober-minded, be alert. Your adversary the devil is prowling around like a roaring lion, looking for anyone he can devour” (1 Peter 5:8 CSB).

Be self-controlled: “If you get angry, do not sin; do not allow the sun to go down on your anger and do not give an opportunity to the devil” (Ephesians 4:26-27 Mounce).

VII

“For this reason, when I could bear it no longer, I sent to learn about your faith, for fear that somehow the tempter had tempted you and our labor would be in vain” (1 Thessalonians 3:5 ESV).

While there are some who seem to be preoccupied with the Devil and the activities of the demonic realm, it is usually best to “…keep our eyes fixed on Jesus” (Hebrews 12:2) and complete the work He has called us to do. Nevertheless, we would do well to adopt the balanced mindset suggested by the following paraphrase of 2 Corinthians 2:11: “…we don’t want to be naïve and then fall prey to (Satan’s) schemes” (Voice).

For instance, consider a group of predatory animals stalking a herd of prey. In most instances, the predators quietly seek to approach a group of unsuspecting animals and wait for an opportunity to attack and devour the vulnerable. In a similar manner, The New Testament epistle of 1 Peter reminds us, “Be self-controlled and alert. Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour” (1 Peter 5:8).

Another commentary makes a similar observation…

“Paul likely considered the Thessalonians to be especially vulnerable to temptation because they had converted to faith in Christ only recently. The NT frequently describes Satan’s attempts to take advantage of people who are either young in the faith or in a weakened state (e.g., 1 Cor 7:5; 1 Tim 3:6–7)” (1)

You see, one definition of the word “tempted” is “to try whether a thing can be done.” (2) Therefore, we can associate temptation with a solicitation to evil and the attempt to see if someone can be made to respond in an ungodly manner. One source expands on this idea by observing…

“Paul’s reference to the tempter is mindful of Satan’s activity in the Garden of Eden (Gen_3:1-24) and in the Judean wilderness (Mat_4:1-25). Paul saw Satan as using the persecution the Thessalonians were undergoing in order to lure them away from what they knew to be God’s will, namely, perseverance in the midst of trials. He was concerned that Satan might snatch away the seed Paul had sown before it had a chance to put down stabilizing, fructifying roots.” (3)

If the enemy had been successful in neutralizing the growth and development of the church in Thessalonica, then Paul’s efforts might have been in vain. That, in part, prompted him to assign Timothy with the task of stabilizing and edifying their faith.

(1) Barry, J. D., Mangum, D., Brown, D. R., Heiser, M. S., Custis, M., Ritzema, E., Bomar, D. (2012, 2016). Faithlife Study Bible (1 Th 3:5). Bellingham, WA: Lexham Press.

(2) G3985 peirazo Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g3985

(3) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [1 Thessalonians 3:4]

VIII

“But now that Timothy has come to us from you, and brought us good news of your faith and love, and that you always have good remembrance of us, greatly desiring to see us, as we also to see you–therefore, brethren, in all our affliction and distress we were comforted concerning you by your faith. For now we live, if you stand fast in the Lord” (1 Thessalonians 3:6-8).

As mentioned earlier, the concept of faith appears frequently in 1 Thessalonians chapter three and twice within the short passage quoted above. But while faith is a critical component of our relationship with God, some may struggle to accurately define it.

For instance, some believe faith involves “belief without evidence.” We might define this approach as “blind faith” or the type of faith that has no basis in reality. On the other hand, genuine Biblical faith represents “a belief in or confident attitude toward God, involving commitment to His will for one’s life.” (1) That confident assurance is based in part upon the evidential nature of Jesus’ ministry.

For instance, consider how Jesus referenced the tangible evidence He offered concerning Himself…

“Believe me when I say that I am in the Father and the Father is in me; or at least believe on the evidence of the miracles themselves” (John 14:11 NIV).

“If I do not do the works of My Father, do not believe Me; but if I do, though you do not believe Me, believe the works, that you may know and believe that the Father is in Me, and I in Him” (John 10:37-38)

“But I have greater evidence on my side than that of John. The works which the father has given me to complete – these works, which I’m doing, will provide evidence about me, evidence that the father has sent me” (John 5:36 NTE)

Jesus also sought to communicate those evidences to modern-day audiences through the testimony of His first-century followers (and later Biblical authors)…

“I do not ask on behalf of these alone, but for those also who believe in Me through their word; that they may all be one; even as You, Father, are in Me and I in You, that they also may be in Us, so that the world may believe that You sent Me” (John 17:20-21).

We should never mistake genuine faith for something that has no basis in reality. Real Biblical faith involves a belief in a God who has already proven Himself through the Scriptures and in the lives of those who sincerely follow Christ. This was the type of faith displayed by the young Thessalonian church, much to Paul the Apostle’s relief and satisfaction.

IX

“For what thanks can we render to God for you, for all the joy with which we rejoice for your sake before our God, night and day praying exceedingly that we may see your face and perfect what is lacking in your faith?” (1 Thessalonians 3:9-10).

Just as Paul the Apostle worked night and day on behalf of the Thessalonians, this portion of Scripture tells us that he prayed night and day for them as well. That commitment to prayer offers an opportunity to examine this important subject in greater detail.

The most basic definition of prayer is communication with God. It involves those words or thoughts that are specifically designed to interact with our Creator. Paul expanded on this idea in the New Testament epistle of 1 Timothy…

“I urge, then, first of all, that requests, prayers, intercession and thanksgiving be made for everyone– for kings and all those in authority, that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness. This is good, and pleases God our Savior…” (1 Timothy 2:1-3 NIV).

Paul essentially began this passage by saying, “Let’s start with first things first” (i.e. “first of all”). This reminds us that communication with God in prayer is a primary responsibility. He then went on to identify some different types of communication with God. The first was requests, a word that refers to an appeal, petition, or plea that generally arises from a specific need.

Next is prayers. This is a more general term that describes our daily fellowship and communication with God. This is followed by intercession, a reference to the act of approaching God on behalf of someone else. We then have thanksgiving, or the expression of gratitude and appreciation to God for the blessings He has bestowed upon us.

Finally, Paul ended this section with an encouragement to pray for everyone and our political leaders in particular. We should also notice that we are directed to pray on behalf of “all those in authority,” the good and bad alike. This type of prayer not only pleases God but also benefits us as well (“…that we may live peaceful and quiet lives in all godliness and holiness”).

As one commentator reminds us…

Prayer has real results. God has ordained His relationship to the world in such a way that He will respond to our prayers. Even Paul needed and sought the prayers of others, and he anticipated that God would act on his behalf in answer to the saints’ prayers (Rom. 15:30–32; Eph. 6:19, 20; Phil. 1:19, 20).” (1)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2051). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

X

“We pray earnestly night and day to see you in person and make up what may be lacking in your faith” (1 Thessalonians 3:10).

Paul the Apostle’s commitment to prayer in support of the church at Thessalonica provides us with a good example to follow. Just as Paul prayed regularly for the church at Thessalonica, the Scriptures provide us with a variety of subjects that should occupy the focus of our prayers. For instance…

Pray that God would be honored: “In this manner, therefore, pray: Our Father in heaven, Hallowed be Your name” (Matthew 6:9).

Pray for persecutors: “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you, that you may be sons of your Father in heaven…” (Matthew 5:43-45).

Pray that we would not fall into temptation: “Watch and pray, lest you enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak” (Matthew 26:41).

Pray that God would provide wisdom, revelation, and knowledge regarding Himself: “I do not cease to give thanks for you, remembering you in my prayers, that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of him” (Ephesians 1:15-17 ESV).

Pray that God would provide us with the knowledge of His will: “For this reason we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding” (Colossians 1:9).

Pray for others: “Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous person is powerful and effective” (James 5:16 NIV).

Pray for those who are headed for trouble: “If anyone sees his brother sinning a sin which does not lead to death, he will ask, and He will give him life for those who commit sin not leading to death. There is sin leading to death. I do not say that he should pray about that” (1 John 5:16). (1)

Pray that God would send more people to represent Him and bring others unto Him. “Then He said to His disciples, ‘The harvest truly is plentiful, but the laborers are few. Therefore pray the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into His harvest’” (Matthew 9:37-38).

(1) See here for more on “…sin leading to death.”

XI

“Now may our God and Father Himself, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way to you. And may the Lord make you increase and abound in love to one another and to all, just as we do to you, so that He may establish your hearts blameless in holiness before our God and Father at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all His saints” (1 Thessalonians 3:11-13).

What does it mean to “increase and abound in love to one another” as we read in the passage quoted above? We can begin with a closer look at the word “love” as it appears here in 1 Thessalonians 3:12. In the original language of this passage, this word (agape) incorporates the idea of affection, good will, and benevolence (1) as well as generosity, kindly concern, and devotedness. (2)

In a larger sense, we can say that this type of love is not rooted in a transient feeling or emotion. Instead, agape love is characterized by a willful desire to love. As one commentary observes…

“Christian love, whether exercised toward the brethren, or toward men generally, is not an impulse from the feelings, it does not always run with the natural inclinations, nor does it spend itself only upon those for whom some affinity is discovered. Love seeks the welfare of all, Rom_15:2, and works no ill to any, Rom_13:8-10; love seeks opportunity to do good to ‘all men, and especially toward them that are of the household of the faith,’ Gal_6:10.” (3)

In addition, many sources associate this word with the “love feasts” that were a feature of many first-century church services. One source explains further…

“The ancient world was in many ways a much more social world than ours. It was the regular custom for groups of people to meet together for common meals. There was, in particular, a certain kind of feast called an eranos in Greek language, to which each participant brought his own share of the food, and in which all the contributions were pooled to make a common feast.

The early church had such a custom; they had a feast called the Agape or Love Feast. To it all the Christians came, bringing what they could, and when the resources of all were pooled, they sat down to a common meal… It was a way of producing and nourishing real Christian fellowship (Gr. koinonia, sharing, participating). It offered the well-to-do a regular opportunity to share their material blessings with the poor.” (4)

We’ll continue our consideration of this important topic next.

(1) G26 agape  https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g26

(2) G26 agape https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/agape

(3) W.E Vine, Vines Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words Volume 2, Rev Terry Kulakowski, Editor [pg. 79]

(4) Paul T. Butler, Bible Study Textbook Series, Studies In First Corinthians College Press Publishing Company, Joplin, Missouri [pg.210] https://archive.org/stream/FirstCorinthians/131Corinthians-Butler_djvu.txt

XII

“Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way to you, and may the Lord make you increase and abound in love for one another and for all, as we do for you, so that he may establish your hearts blameless in holiness before our God and Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints” (1 Thessalonians 3:11-13).

This passage of Scripture merits close attention as we seek to “…increase and abound in love for one another and for all.” We can begin by recognizing that the type of love referenced here in 1 Thessalonians 3:12 is not necessarily synonymous with an external display of emotional affection. Instead, it is the kind of love that originates in the will.

Nevertheless, this does not mean that we should maintain a cold, impersonal commitment to love. For example, consider Paul the Apostle’s deep emotional attachment towards those who are mentioned in the following New Testament passages…

“Recalling your tears, I long to see you, so that I may be filled with joy” (2 Timothy 1:4 NIV).

“And there was much weeping on the part of all; they embraced Paul and kissed him” (Acts 20:37 ESV).

“Do I say this because I don’t love you? God knows I love you!” (2 Corinthians 11:11 GNT).

We should also note Jesus’ emotional response to the death of His friend Lazarus (John 11) and the depth of His love for His disciples (John 15:12-15). These passages remind us that there is a legitimate place for the genuine display of emotional affection.

Nevertheless, we must recognize that genuine love always seeks another person’s highest good from a Biblical perspective. That may sometimes involve allowing others to experience the negative consequences of their decisions (1 Timothy 1:19-20). It might also involve correction and/or discipline (Revelation 3:19, Hebrews 12:5-11). It may even involve limiting our external displays of affection for the benefit of others for a wise person knows “There is a time to embrace someone. And there’s a time not to embrace” (Ecclesiastes 3:5 NIRV).

In light of these things, it is important to maintain a balanced definition of love that incorporates more than just an external display of affection or an outward expression of our feelings. An accurate, mature perspective regarding the nature of genuine love can help us “…walk worthy of the calling you have received, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, accepting one another in love, diligently keeping the unity of the Spirit with the peace that binds us” (Ephesians 4:1-3 HCSB).

For more on this general topic, see discussion beginning here

XIII

“Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, direct our way to you, and may the Lord make you increase and abound in love for one another and for all, as we do for you, so that he may establish your hearts blameless in holiness before our God and Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints” (1 Thessalonians 3:11-13).

As we’ve already noted in our look at this epistle to the Thessalonians, there are references to Jesus’ second advent at the close of every chapter of this book. For instance, the opening chapter of this letter ended with an exhortation to “…wait for His Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even Jesus who delivers us from the wrath to come” (1 Thessalonians 1:10).

The following chapter concluded with these questions: “For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Is it not even you in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming? For you are our glory and joy” (1 Thessalonians 2:19-20). So having now arrived at the conclusion of 1 Thessalonians chapter three, we finish with the next reference to the subject of Jesus’ future return.

In the final verse of 1 Thessalonians chapter three, Paul the Apostle refers to “…the coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints.” Unlike the modern-day association of the word “saint” with a long-suffering individual or a person of exceptional religious merit, the Biblical use of this word identifies anyone who is set apart to God in Christ.

Many commentators believe it is possible that this reference to “holy ones” (NIV) involves angelic beings who will accompany Jesus in the course of this great event. However, one source explains why it is preferable to identify these individuals with the people of God who have preceded us in death (or perhaps a combination of the two)…

“‘Saints’ (lit. ‘holy ones’) are either (1) angels who will accompany Jesus (cf. Deut. 33:2-3; Zech. 14:5; Matt. 16:27; 25:31; Mark 8:38; 2 Thess. 1:7; Rev. 19:4); or (2) His people, saints (cf. 1 Thess. 4:14-16). Paul never called angels ‘saints’ or ‘holy ones,’ possibly solving the interpretive issue. Probably both angels and saints will return with Him on the clouds of heaven.” (1)

Paul will return once again to the subject of Christ’s return in verse thirteen of the following chapter. That will allow us to examine this important topic in greater depth when we reach that portion of Scripture.

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, 1 Thessaloninan 3:13 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07B_03.html

1 Thessalonians – Chapter Two

I

If you are like most people, you’ve probably had to defend against those who have questioned your character. Perhaps there was someone who challenged your motives or said you were in error. Maybe you were accused of deception or flattery in seeking to obtain something of value. Or perhaps there was an allegation that you abused your authority or were motivated by a hidden attitude of greed. Unfortunately, it appears that Paul the Apostle faced similar accusations during his stay in the city of Thessalonica.

Just as an honorable person would seek to defend against such charges, a large portion of 1 Thessalonians chapter two is given to Paul’s defense of his conduct in Thessalonica. As we read through the opening verses of this chapter, we can make some inferences regarding the charges that were likely made against Paul by those who opposed him…

Charge: Paul’s teaching was wrong, immoral, and deceptive. Defense: “For our exhortation did not come from error or uncleanness, nor was it in deceit” (verse three).

Charge: Paul’s ministry was not ordained of God. Defense: “But as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, even so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God who tests our hearts” (verse four).

Charge: Paul used flattery to manipulate others and mask his greed. Defense: “For neither at any time did we use flattering words, as you know, nor a cloak for covetousness—God is witness” (verse five).

Charge: Paul was engaged in an effort to glorify himself. Defense: “Nor did we seek glory from men, either from you or from others…” (verse six).

Thus, this portion of Scripture helps remind us that personal attacks, false criticisms, name-calling, character defamation, smear campaigns, and slanderous remarks are nothing new. This was something that Paul acknowledged in another of his New Testament letters: “Indeed, all who desire to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will be persecuted” (2 Timothy 3:12 ESV).

Jesus also cautioned us in this regard when He said, “Remember the word that I said to you, ‘A servant is not greater than his master.’ If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you. If they kept My word, they will keep yours also. But all these things they will do to you for My name’s sake, because they do not know Him who sent Me” (John 15:20-21).

So as we look at the opening verses of this chapter, we would do well to examine the way Paul defended himself and learn from his good example.

II

“For you yourselves know, brethren, that our coming to you was not in vain. But even after we had suffered before and were spitefully treated at Philippi, as you know, we were bold in our God to speak to you the gospel of God in much conflict” (1 Thessalonians 2:1-2).

The opening verses of 1 Thessalonians chapter two begin with a discussion of Paul the Apostle’s conduct during his stay in Thessalonica. One distinguishing feature of Paul’s visit to that city was the courage he displayed in the face of adversity: “…with the help of our God we dared to tell you his gospel in spite of strong opposition” (NIV). This example reminds us that God can enable us to do what is right even when others oppose us.

We should also note Paul’s reference to his experience in the town of Philippi, a visit that is recounted for us in the Biblical book of Acts. Philippi was a first-century Roman colony and one of the leading cities in the region of Macedonia. Shortly after his arrival there, Paul and his traveling party encountered a demonically-possessed slave girl whose clairvoyant ability brought a great deal of profit to her owners.

Acts 16:17 tells us that she began to follow Paul and his companions while shouting, “These men are servants of the Most High God, who proclaim to you the way of salvation” (ESV). Despite the truth of that statement, it appears that Paul had no interest in advertising his evangelistic work through the services of a demon-possessed fortune teller. That was evidenced by what we read next: “…Paul, greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, ‘I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her’” (Acts 16:18).

That ended the exploitive (and lucrative) business arrangement between this girl and her masters. They subsequently dragged Paul and Silas (1) before the local authorities who responded by having them beaten and thrown them into prison. An earthquake later released them from their prison bonds but instead of choosing to escape, they led the jailer and his family to Christ (see Acts 16:11-40).

This background information helps provide us with a fresh appreciation for Paul’s message here in 1 Thessalonians 2:2: “You know how we had already been mistreated and insulted in Philippi before we came to you in Thessalonica. And even though there was much opposition, our God gave us courage to tell you the Good News that comes from him” (GNT).

(1) Silas is also known as Silvanus who was mentioned earlier in chapter one

III

“But though we had already suffered and been shamefully treated at Philippi, as you know, we had boldness in our God to declare to you the gospel of God in the midst of much conflict” (1 Thessalonians 2:2 ESV).

After Paul the Apostle departed from the town of Philippi on the way to Thessalonica, it may have seemed as if history had repeated itself. You see, Paul had been the victim of a mob action in Philippi (Acts 16:19-24) and shortly after he arrived in Thessalonica, a similar incident took place: “But other Jews were jealous; so they rounded up some bad characters from the marketplace, formed a mob and started a riot in the city” (Acts 17:5 NIV).

Its been said that we can often tell a lot about our adversaries by looking at their character, and this was certainly true of Paul’s experience in Thessalonica. Given that Paul’s opposition consisted of “…some troublemakers from the marketplace” (NIV), the accusations of treason (Acts 17:7) and civil unrest (Acts 17:5-6) against him should have been dismissed. Unfortunately they weren’t, and that provided Paul’s religious opponents with a political tool to use against him…

“There were, no doubt, those in Thessalonica who said that this man Paul had a police record, that he was nothing less than a criminal on the run from justice and that obviously no one should listen to a man like that. A really malignant mind will twist anything into a slander.” (1)

So Paul was dealing with more than just an attack upon his character. As another commentator observes…

“Part of the purpose of the letter is to show that the allegations were far from the truth. This is important, not just for Paul personally, but for the growth and development of the Thessalonians themselves. If they had begun to believe that Paul’s gospel was just another philosophical dream, and that Paul was just ‘in it for the money,’ they could not have continued to grow in Christ. It was not that Paul’s reputation alone was at stake, but that their Christian faith was in danger.” (2)

Finally, we should also note Paul’s common-sense response here in 1 Thessalonians 2:2. No reasonable person would seek to duplicate Paul’s experience in Philippi or Thessalonica if he or she were only seeking personal gain. Being held by a riotous mob is not a mark of self-glorification. However, a person who is sincere in his or her service to God (like Paul) might accept such opposition in the course of fulfilling his or her calling.

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 2:4”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-thessalonians-2.html. 1956-1959.

(2) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2472). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

IV

“For our exhortation did not come from error or uncleanness, nor was it in deceit. But as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, even so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God who tests our hearts” (1 Thessalonians 2:3-4).

This portion of Scripture provides us with an opportunity to make a few additional observations concerning Paul the Apostle’s conduct in Thessalonica. One of those observations involves Paul’s sincerity: …the appeal we make does not spring from error or impure motives, nor are we trying to trick you” (NIV). In other words, Paul was not a religious charlatan, nor did his ministry operate under a false pretense or ulterior motive. Instead, he was genuine and upfront about what he believed and why.

Paul experience in Thessalonica also illustrates one of the challenges we may encounter as we engage with others on the subject of Christianity. That challenge often involves “confirmation bias” or “…the tendency to process information by looking for, or interpreting, information that is consistent with one’s existing beliefs.” (1) In this context, confirmation bias refers to the preconceptions that people often bring to a discussion of spiritual matters.

For instance, let’s take the example of a person who encounters a religious media ministry that engages in questionable fundraising tactics. Such a person might conclude that “religion is a scam” despite Jesus’ own teachings on the proper attitude towards money. Or perhaps they may hear of a spiritual leader who has engaged in a blatantly hypocritical lifestyle and come to the erroneous conclusion that “all religious people are hypocrites.” The problem is that attitude overlooks the fact that Jesus saved some of His strongest criticism for those who claimed to know God in theory but were far different in reality…

“Woe to you, experts in the law and you Pharisees, hypocrites! You are like whitewashed tombs that look beautiful on the outside but inside are full of the bones of the dead and of everything unclean. In the same way, on the outside you look righteous to people, but inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness” (Matthew 23:27-28 NET).

Much like Paul the Apostle, a commitment to a God-honoring lifestyle can help undo these negative preconceptions. It may also provide us with an opportunity to earn a fair hearing in presenting the Word of God to others. As St. Francis of Assisi, the 13th century friar famously observed, “Preach the gospel at all times and if necessary, use words.”

V

“For our appeal does not spring from error or impurity or any attempt to deceive, but just as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel, so we speak, not to please man, but to please God who tests our hearts” (1 Thessalonians 2:3-4 ESV).

The imagery behind this passage depicts a servant who has been entrusted with the responsibility to manage a specific task. In this instance, it was Paul the Apostle’s responsibility to administer the Word of God in a manner that was approved by God. That responsibility precluded Paul from engaging in an erroneous, deceptive, impure, or diluted presentation of the Gospel.

The Living Bible paraphrase of 1 Thessalonians 2:4 expresses this idea in the following manner: “…we change his message not one bit to suit the taste of those who hear it.” One commentary clarifies this concept by examining the difference between those who compromise the gospel in seeking to appeal to others and those who adapt that message for the benefit of a specific audience…

“In trying to persuade people, we may be tempted to alter our position just enough to make our message more palatable or to use flattery or praise. Paul never changed his message to make it more acceptable, but he did tailor his methods to each audience. Although our presentation must be altered to be appropriate to the situation, the truth of the Good News must never be compromised.” (1)

This same commentary makes another important observation in this respect…

“Compromise is an important element in getting along with others, but we should never compromise the truth of God’s Word. If we feel we have to change our Christian beliefs to match those of our companions, we are on dangerous ground.” (2)

The late scholar and apologist Dr. Norman Geisler echoed a similar theme in analyzing Jesus’ use of the term “salt of the earth” from Matthew 5:13

“In order for Christians to function properly as ‘the salt of the earth,’ however, the salt must maintain its pure character. Christians must be careful lest, instead of being a preservative against evil, they themselves become tainted with evil, thereby compromising the influence they have on the world. They cannot influence the world for Christ without retaining their own virtue as Christians.” (3)

Finally, this passage also identifies two influences that enabled Paul to avoid an attitude of compromise. The first was found in Paul’s sincere desire to please God. The second involved the knowledge that God would test his motivations. Keeping these principles in mind can help us do the same.

(1) Life Application Study Bible, 1 Thessalonians 2:4-8 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

(2) Life Application Study Bible, Galatians 2:11 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

(3) Norman L. Giesler and Ron Rhodes, When Cultists Ask: A Popular Handbook on Cultic Misinterpretations, Baker Books, 1997

VI

“Our appeal to you is not based on error or impure motives, nor do we try to trick anyone. Instead, we always speak as God wants us to, because he has judged us worthy to be entrusted with the Good News. We do not try to please people, but to please God, who tests our motives” (1 Thessalonians 2:3-4 GNT).

This passage presents us with a timely message that is just as applicable today as it was in the New Testament era. You see, there were many so-called spiritual leaders in the days of the early church who were driven by motives that were less than honorable. For instance, consider the following message from Paul the Apostle regarding those who sought financial gain under the guise of religion…

“You see, we are not like the many hucksters who preach for personal profit. We preach the word of God with sincerity and with Christ’s authority, knowing that God is watching us” (2 Corinthians 2:17 NLT).

Then there were those who were motivated by jealousy and a desire for recognition…

“Some, of course, are preaching the Good News because they are jealous of the way God has used me. They want reputations as fearless preachers! But others have purer motives, preaching because they love me, for they know that the Lord has brought me here to use me to defend the Truth. And some preach to make me jealous, thinking that their success will add to my sorrows here in jail! But whatever their motive for doing it, the fact remains that the Good News about Christ is being preached, and I am glad” (Philippians 1:15-18 TLB).

Others were guided by a flawed value system…

“Beware lest anyone cheat you through philosophy and empty deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the basic principles of the world, and not according to Christ” (Colossians 2:8-9).

One commentator illustrates the contrast between Paul’s ministry and these others in the following manner…

Paul used 3 distinctly different words to affirm the truthfulness of his ministry, each expressing a contrast with what was characteristic of false teachers. He first asserted that ‘his message’ was true and not erroneously false. His ‘manner of life’ was pure, not sexually wicked. His ‘method of ministry’ was authentic, not deceptive…” (1)

While some may be sophisticated in disguising their motivations, nothing is hidden from God. That reality was not lost upon Paul the Apostle who subjected his motives to “…God who tests our hearts” (ESV). As Hebrews 4:13 reminds us, “Nothing in all creation is hidden from God’s sight. Everything is uncovered and laid bare before the eyes of him to whom we must give account” (NIV).

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (1 Th 2:3). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

VII

“For neither at any time did we use flattering words, as you know, nor a cloak for covetousness—God is witness” (1 Thessalonians 2:5).

While an astonishing number of social, cultural, and technological changes have taken place since the epistle of 1 Thessalonians was originally written, there are some things that haven’t seemed to change very much at all. Take the concept of flattery as mentioned in the passage quoted above. “Flattery” means to “compliment excessively and often insincerely, especially in order to win favor.(1) When someone engages in flattery, he or she is interacting with others in a false or deceitful manner.

We often associate this kind of behavior with an attempt to manipulate others or gain something of value. Thus, an act of flattery often represents little more than an effort to use others to secure a personal advantage. In addition to what we read here in 1 Thessalonians, the Old Testament book of Proverbs has much to say regarding this type of conduct…

“Flattery is a form of hatred and wounds cruelly” (Proverbs 26:28 TLB).

“Whoever flatters his neighbor is spreading a net for his feet” (Proverbs 29:5 NIV).

“A man with hate in his heart may sound pleasant enough, but don’t believe him; for he is cursing you in his heart. Though he pretends to be so kind, his hatred will finally come to light for all to see” (Proverbs 26:24 TLB).

The New Testament epistle to the Romans also warns against engaging in such behavior as well: “Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor what is evil. Cling to what is good” (Romans 12:9). So taken together, these passages remind us that we should strive for authenticity in our relationships with others and avoid treating them in a flattering manner. Instead, it would be far more honorable to follow the instruction given to us in the Biblical book of Philippians…

“Don’t be selfish; don’t live to make a good impression on others. Be humble, thinking of others as better than yourself. Don’t just think about your own affairs, but be interested in others, too, and in what they are doing.

Your attitude should be the kind that was shown us by Jesus Christ, who, though he was God, did not demand and cling to his rights as God, but laid aside his mighty power and glory, taking the disguise of a slave and becoming like men. And he humbled himself even further, going so far as actually to die a criminal’s death on a cross” (Philippians 2:3-8 TLB).

(1) The American Heritage Dictionary third edition

VIII

“For we never came with words of flattery, as you know, nor with a pretext for greed—God is witness” (1 Thessalonians 2:5 ESV).

“Follow the money” is a catchphrase that has grown in popularity among law enforcement professionals and others over the years. While the beginnings of this modern-day adage vary, it is generally agreed that it originated in the 1970’s as a shorthand way of expressing a concept that goes far beyond a monetary exchange. The idea is that it is possible to discover someone’s true intent by examining his or her financial activities. In other words, the route that a financial transaction takes to its ultimate destination may help determine whether a corrupt motive exists.

Of course, any attempt to “follow the money” would undoubtedly serve to uncover an attitude of greed (or worse) for some. However, we should note that Paul the Apostle reminded the members of the Thessalonian church of his commitment to financial transparency here in 1 Thessalonians 2:5: “God knows we never tried to get money from you by preaching” (NLV).

In fact, the proper attitude towards money seems to have been a subject of particular interest for Paul. For instance, he told the leaders of the church at Ephesus, “I have coveted no one’s silver or gold or apparel. Yes, you yourselves know that these hands have provided for my necessities, and for those who were with me” (Acts 20:33-34). He also warned a young Pastor named Timothy to guard against those who “…think that religion is a way to become rich” (1 Timothy 6:5 GNT).

Jesus also provided us with a similar warning regarding covetousness, one that revealed the misguided philosophy associated with those who are driven to accumulate wealth and/or possessions: “…Take heed and beware of covetousness, for one’s life does not consist in the abundance of the things he possesses” (Luke 12:15).

So unlike those who attempted to mask (NIV), cloak (ASV), or cover up (CEV) their quest for profit in the name of religion, Paul did not engage in such behavior. Instead, he appealed to the God who serves as the ultimate arbiter of our internal motives. For Paul, the knowledge that his daily choices and decisions were made in the presence of holy, righteous, and virtuous Creator helped enable him to avoid the trap of financial impropriety, especially in regard to the ministry that God had entrusted to him. Those who follow Christ would be wise to adopt a similar mindset as well.

IX

“Nor did we seek glory from men, either from you or from others, when we might have made demands as apostles of Christ” (1 Thessalonians 2:6).

The Apostle Paul’s refusal to seek “…praise from anyone, either from you or from others” (GNT) should prompt us to consider how we might follow his humble example. For instance, one commentator highlights an interesting aspect of this passage with the following observation…

“Those who opposed the Good News tried to find some hidden motive to explain the unselfish dedication of the apostles. When obviously it was not power and money, they then said it must be to ‘get praise’ for themselves…” (1)

So why would others seek to discredit Paul in this manner? Well, Jesus offered one potential answer to that question in Matthew 10:24-25: “The student is not above the teacher, nor a servant above his master. It is enough for students to be like their teachers, and servants like their masters…” (NIV). With this in mind, consider the following responses to Jesus’ teachings and the opinions He likely provoked among some who heard Him speak…

Jesus was too radical: “From this time, many of his disciples turned back and no longer associated with him. Jesus therefore said to the twelve, ‘You do not want to leave me like the others, do you?’” (John 6:66-67 Mounce).

A commitment to Christ was too costly: “In the same way, those of you who do not give up everything you have cannot be my disciples” (Luke 14:33 NIV).

Following Jesus was too demanding: “…Go and sell all you have and give the money to the poor, and you will have riches in heaven; then come and follow me” (Matthew 19:21 GNB).

Jesus was too disruptive: “What shall we do? For this man works many signs. If we let Him alone like this, everyone will believe Him and the Romans will come and take away both our place and nation” (John 11:47-48).

Jesus’ way was too challenging “Enter by the narrow gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many who go in by it. Because narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it” (Matthew 7:13-14).

If Paul could be discredited by the claim that he was seeking to glorify himself, it would relieve his listeners of their need to make a decision regarding Jesus and these kinds of difficult teachings. That may help explain why Paul issued the defense we find here in 1 Thessalonians 2:6.

(1) Ice, Rhoderick D. “Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 2:6”. “The Bible Study New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/ice/1-thessalonians-2.html

X

“But we were gentle among you, just as a nursing mother cherishes her own children. So, affectionately longing for you, we were well pleased to impart to you not only the gospel of God, but also our own lives, because you had become dear to us” (1 Thessalonians 2:7-8).

In today’s internet age of hostile criticism, aggressive confrontation, hot takes, and social media “flame wars,” Paul the Apostle’s description of his ministry among the Thessalonians reads like the literary equivalent of a breath of fresh air. Unlike those who resorted to personal attacks in defense of their beliefs, Paul sought to communicate the Word of God in a way that didn’t repel or alienate others.

However, this approach was not only characteristic of Paul’s ministry at Thessalonica. He also communicated a similar idea in the New Testament epistle of 1 Corinthians when he said, “…whatever a person is like, I try to find common ground with him so that he will let me tell him about Christ and let Christ save him” (1 Corinthians 9:22 TLB).

Paul later revealed the ultimate source of his affection for the Thessalonians in another letter to the Corinthian church when he wrote, “…the love of Christ compels us…” (2 Corinthians 5:14). Thus we can say that Paul’s affection for the Thessalonians was not simply rooted in a feeling or emotional sentiment. Instead, Paul’s fondness for the Thessalonians was built upon the love of Christ as expressed by the characteristics that are described for us in another well-known portion of Scripture from 1 Corinthians 13:4-7…

“Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres” (Corinthians 13:4-7 NIV).

Finally, Paul drew upon the powerful imagery of a nursing mother to express this aspect of his relationship with the members of the Thessalonian church. Just as a nursing mother selflessly imparts her life to provide nourishment for her infant child, Paul shared his life with the young and growing Christian community at Thessalonica to help facilitate their growth.

Like any nursing infant, there would come a time when the Thessalonians would have to “leave the breast” on their way to spiritual maturity. But for Paul, that sense of warmth and affection for the Thessalonians would undoubtedly remain.

XI

“For you remember, brethren, our labor and toil; for laboring night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you, we preached to you the gospel of God” (1 Thessalonians 2:9).

1 Thessalonians 2:9 provides us with some valuable insight into Paul the Apostle’s attitude towards work and ministry. In fact, one of the best endorsements of Paul’s God-honoring character is reflected in his decision to provide for himself as he worked to nurture the young Christian community at Thessalonica,

Although Paul is widely recognized as a teacher and evangelist, he was also a tentmaker by trade. The Biblical book of Acts tells us that Paul occasionally called upon those skills to provide for his material needs and support his ministry efforts (see Acts 18:1-3). Judging from the passage quoted above, it appears that Paul employed those professional talents in Thessalonica as well.

Since Thessalonica featured a good harbor that made it ideal for sea-faring travel, the skills of a tentmaker were undoubtedly in high demand by those who operated wind-powered sailing ships. Those ships could benefit from the services of someone who could apply a tentmaker’s skills to mend or repair damaged sails. Thus, it should not come as a surprise to learn that Paul had ample opportunity to work “…night and day in order not to be a burden to anyone while we preached the gospel of God…” (NIV).

While Paul unquestionably would have preferred to devote himself to full-time ministry among the citizens of Thessalonica, this approach offered certain advantages. For instance, Paul’s self-supporting lifestyle enabled him to minister without fear that he might somehow lose his support base. It also set a good example for others to follow. Paul illustrated the importance of leading by example in this area in an address to the leaders of the church at Ephesus…

“You yourselves know that these hands of mine have supplied my own needs and the needs of my companions. In everything I did, I showed you that by this kind of hard work we must help the weak, remembering the words the Lord Jesus himself said: ‘It is more blessed to give than to receive’” (Acts 20:34-35 NIV).

By taking this approach, Paul demonstrated his willingness to put in the work that was necessary to fulfill God’s call on his life. If others were inclined to support him (like the church at Philippi, for example), then so much the better. But if not, he was willing to endure “…labor and hardship—working night and day, so as not to burden any of you while we proclaimed to you the Good News of God” (TLV).

XII

“For you remember, brothers, our labor and toil: we worked night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you, while we proclaimed to you the gospel of God” (1 Thessalonians 2:9 ESV).

Its not unusual to hear others exaggerate their efforts, especially regarding to the amount of work they have invested in some task. Yet when Paul the Apostle reminded the Thessalonians that he worked “night and day” on their behalf, its unlikely that he was engaging in hyperbole. Given what we know of Paul’s character, it seems that he actually labored before and after sundown to provide for his needs and avoid imposing a financial burden upon the Thessalonian church.

Paul will go on to provide an explanation for that decision in his next letter to the Thessalonian church…

“For you yourselves know how you ought to follow us, for we were not disorderly among you; nor did we eat anyone’s bread free of charge, but worked with labor and toil night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you, not because we do not have authority, but to make ourselves an example of how you should follow us” (2 Thessalonians 3:7-9).

So unlike the questionable motives of those who sought financial compensation in exchange for their spiritual insight, no one could realistically accuse Paul of doing so. As one commentary observes, “The gospel didn’t cost the Thessalonians a penny, but it cost Paul plenty.” (1)

Yet even while Paul engaged in outside employment to support his work among the Thessalonians, he also endorsed the legitimacy of vocational ministry as well. Perhaps the clearest expression of Paul’s support for full-time ministry is found in the New Testament book of 1 Corinthians…

“Do you not know that those who minister the holy things eat of the things of the temple, and those who serve at the altar partake of the offerings of the altar? Even so the Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should live from the gospel” (1 Corinthians 9:13-14).

Paul also communicated the proper attitude towards ministry support in his letter to the churches of Galatia when he said, “Let him who is taught the word share in all good things with him who teaches” (Galatians 6:6). Nevertheless, Paul was willing to refuse the right to financial compensation in Thessalonica to serve the needs of the young congregation there. In doing so, he reminds us that it is sometimes right to decline a right if it will serve a greater good.

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2027) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

XIII

“You are witnesses, and God also, how devoutly and justly and blamelessly we behaved ourselves among you who believe;” (1 Thessalonians 2:10).

Paul the Apostle was a teacher who was extremely well versed in the Old Testament Law. For instance, Paul studied under a respected Rabbi named Gamaliel and “…was thoroughly trained in the law of our ancestors…” according to Acts 22:3 (NIV). By his own admission, Paul was a “Hebrew of the Hebrews” (Philippians 3:5) and “…was advancing in Judaism beyond many Jews of my own age and was extremely zealous for the traditions of my fathers” (Galatians 1:14).

Because of this, Paul was undoubtedly familiar with the Old Testament Law concerning witness testimony: “One witness is not enough to convict someone of a crime; at least two witnesses are necessary to prove that someone is guilty” (Deuteronomy 19:15 GNT). This makes it easier to understand why Paul called upon two witnesses to verify his conduct among the Thessalonians.

First among those witnesses were the Thessalonians themselves. They could easily verify Paul’s external commitment to hard work, devotion, and integrity. The second witness was God Himself. He was the One who could verify Paul’s internal commitment to those qualities. The presence of these witnesses helped support Paul’s claim that his conduct was above reproach during his stay in Thessalonica.

You see, Paul was not the type of person to say, “do as I say, not as I do.” Instead, he turned to the testimony of those who could verify the fact that his actions were “…honest, straightforward and above criticism” (Phillips). This is one reason why Paul could make the following statement in the Biblical letter of 1 Timothy: “…never let it be said that Christ’s people are poor workers. Don’t let the name of God or his teaching be laughed at because of this” (1 Timothy 6:1 TLB).

With this in mind, we would do well to follow a similar path and take an outsider’s perspective in evaluating our conduct. As we examine our financial transactions, leisure activities, personal interactions, entertainment choices, online activities, and other aspects of daily life, it might be helpful to ask this question: “Would others be willing to endorse my conduct if they witnessed my choices in these areas?”

Above all, we should work to ensure that no one would ever think to offer the following testimony regarding our conduct…

“You are so proud of knowing God’s laws, but you dishonor him by breaking them. No wonder the Scriptures say that the world speaks evil of God because of you” (Romans 2:23-24 TLB).

XIV

“as you know how we exhorted, and comforted, and charged every one of you, as a father does his own children, that you would walk worthy of God who calls you into His own kingdom and glory” (1 Thessalonians 2:11-12).

While Paul the Apostle employed the image of a nursing mother in an earlier portion of this letter to the Thessalonian church, he shifted parental metaphors here in the passage quoted above.

Paul first appealed to the image of a mother who selflessly imparted her life to provide for her infant child in 1 Thessalonians 2:7. That word-picture served to illustrate how Paul shared his life with the Christian community at Thessalonica in order to facilitate their growth. Now he will balance that analogy with that of a father who “…encouraged you and comforted you and appealed to you to lead lives worthy of God…” (CJB). A closer look at these aspects of Paul’s relationship with the Thessalonian church provides us with some valuable spiritual insights.

First, exhortation refers to the ability to comfort, encourage, and/or strengthen another person, especially when it comes to the idea of teaching or instruction. (1) While there are some who may benefit from a word of exhortation, there are others who may profit from a different motivational approach: consolation or comfort.

Consolation is closely related to exhortation in the sense that it involves things like encouragement, reassurance, and other, similar qualities. However, this idea also includes the ability to admonish others or incentivize them to act in an appropriate or God-honoring manner. (2) Another source defines this concept in the following manner: “to exercise a gentle influence by words…(3)

Finally we have the act of imploring (NASB), insisting (GW), appealing (CJB), urging (CEV), or pleading (CEB) with others to “…walk in a manner worthy of God (ESV). This represented one of the last tools in Paul’s motivational toolbox. If exhortation, admonishment, comfort, encouragement, or personal influence proved to be ineffective, then Paul was not above pleading with others to do what was right.

In some instances, Paul was forced to resort to more extreme measures to compel God’s people to act in an appropriate manner (see 1 Corinthians 5 and 1 Timothy 1:18-20). But for the young and growing congregation at Thessalonica, Paul assumed the role of a loving parent who was committed to investing in the spiritual life of his or her child. Considering the love and affection Paul held for the Thessalonians, it was a role he undoubtedly welcomed.

(1) G3870 parakaleo, Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g3870

(2) G3888 paramutheomai Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G3888&t=KJV

(3) G3888 paramytheomai Mounce Concise Greek-English Dictionary of the New Testament https://www.billmounce.com/greek-dictionary/paramytheomai

XV

“For this reason we also thank God without ceasing, because when you received the word of God which you heard from us, you welcomed it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which also effectively works in you who believe” (1 Thessalonians 2:13).

If God wanted to show the reality of His existence, there are many options at His disposal. For instance, God could manifest His presence in an undeniable way, one that would be impossible for anyone to dismiss. Since God has declined to reveal His existence in this manner (with good reason), we are sometimes left with this question: “If God really exists then why don’t we see Him?”

The New Testament book of Hebrews provides us with one answer to that question for it tells us, “…without faith it is impossible to please God” (Hebrews 11:6 NIV). If faith is necessary to please God, then we should not be surprised if God places us in a position to exercise it. This may help to explain why we do not see a more obvious manifestation of God’s presence, at least for now. (1)

With this in mind, let’s consider another means of verifying the reality of God’s existence using the Thessalonian Christians as an example. There was a cause and effect relationship involved in the Thessalonians’ decision to turn “…to God from idols to serve the living and true God” (1 Thessalonians 1:9). That cause was given to us earlier in 1 Thessalonians 1:5: “…our gospel did not come to you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Spirit…”

So the catalyst for change in the lives of the Thessalonians was the “…the word of God, which also effectively works in you who believe.” Notice that this work took place in the lives of the Thessalonians. This does not imply a simple change of outward behavior but a transformation of the heart that governed their conduct. The same is true of those who are transformed by the work of the Holy Spirit through the written Word of God today.

The book of Hebrews also tells us, “…the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart” (4:12). In light of this, we can say that the transformative power of God’s Word points to the living and powerful existence of its Author.

(1) This is not to say that God has neglected to provide us with a witness to His existence- see Romans 1:18-32.

XVI

“This is why we constantly thank God, because when you received the message about God that you heard from us, you welcomed it not as a human message, but as it truly is, the message of God, which also works effectively in you believers” (1 Thessalonians 2:13 HCSB).

As we continue with our look at the Word of God as mentioned in the passage quoted above, let’s consider another question. If God wanted to confirm His existence through the written word, how could He verify that such a message originated with Him? Well, one means of accomplishing that task would involve something only God can do: foretell future events with complete accuracy before they occur. Thus, the fulfillment of predictive prophecy is one of the means by which we can verify that the Bible is what it claims to be: the Word of God.

The Biblical Scriptures contain many such prophetic fulfillments, especially in regard to Christ. For instance, consider the following examples from the Old Testament Scriptures related to the coming of the Messiah and their New Testament fulfillment in Christ…

In commenting on a similar (but more extensive) list of fulfilled Old Testament prophecies related to Christ, one scholar makes the following observation: “It is important to understand that these prophecies were written hundreds of years before Christ was born. No one could have been reading the signs of the times or just making intelligent guesses, like the ‘prophecies’ we see in the check-out line at the supermarket.” (1)

This corresponds with a declaration from God Himself through the prophet Isaiah…

“From the beginning I declare how things will end; from times long past, I tell what is yet to be, saying: ‘My intentions will come to pass. I will make things happen as I determine they should’” (Isaiah 46:10).

Portions of this study originally appeared here

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Brooks, R. M. 1990. When Skeptics Ask (p. 116) Victor Books: Wheaton, Ill.

XVII

“Therefore, we never stop thanking God that when you received His message from us, you didn’t think of our words as mere human ideas. You accepted what we said as the very word of God–which, of course, it is. And this word continues to work in you who believe” (1 Thessalonians 2:13 NLT).

The next stop in our overview of the Word of God from 1 Thessalonians 2:13 brings us to an important concept: the canon of Scripture.

The word “canon” originally referred to a “rule” or “rod of measurement.” In this context, it eventually came to refer to the authoritative collection of God-inspired Biblical books that we possess today. We can trace the beginning of the canon of Scripture to Exodus 24:4 where we’re told, “…Moses wrote all the words of the LORD.” In fact, Exodus 31:18 tells us that God personally authored the portion of the Old Testament containing the Ten Commandments.

The written Word of God thus codified God’s standard for belief and practice and enabled anyone with access to the Scriptures to determine His will for their lives. The benefit of having such access to God’s Word is clearly expressed in the following excerpts from the book of Psalms…

“Your word is a lamp to my feet And a light to my path” (Psalms 119:105).

“The law of the LORD is perfect, converting the soul; The testimony of the LORD is sure, making wise the simple; The statutes of the LORD are right, rejoicing the heart; The commandment of the LORD is pure, enlightening the eyes” (Psalms 19:7-8).

“How can a young person maintain a pure life? By guarding it according to your instructions” (Psalms 119:9 NET).

Over time, the Word of God took the form of chronological records (such as the genealogies found in various Old Testament books), historical accounts (Nehemiah, Esther), poetry (Psalms), prophetic statements (Isaiah, Daniel, etc.) and common-sense collections of wisdom (Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and portions of the Psalms). Some believe that a priest named Ezra (who was skilled and knowledgeable in the Law of God according to Ezra 7:6-10) played a role in collecting and correlating the various books of the Old Testament.

Finally, the Word of God was partially or completely written on many different materials including stone (Exodus 34:1), gold (Exodus 39:30), and paper-like materials and ink (Jeremiah 36:17-18). While writing on stone may sound primitive when compared to modern communication technologies, these materials served their purpose in preserving God’s Word for future generations, even to this day.

XVIII

“And we also thank God constantly for this, that when you received the word of God, which you heard from us, you accepted it not as the word of men but as what it really is, the word of God, which is at work in you believers” (1 Thessalonians 2:13 ESV).

We’ll conclude our brief discussion of the Word of God from 1 Thessalonians 2:13 with a look at the New Testament canon of Scripture.

Following His death and resurrection, Jesus’ teachings were largely disseminated through the work of His Apostles. But as the church began to grow, the need for a written record of His teachings (and guidance for implementing them) grew as well. The four Gospel accounts filled the need for a record of Jesus’ teachings. The remaining New Testament books covered the implementation portion. Those works included an historical account of the early church (Acts), an unveiling of future events (Revelation), and guidance related to Christian life and practice (the Epistles).

These Biblical books were later copied and passed among the Christian communities of the first century. That practice may have begun with the current book we are studying- 1 Thessalonians. You see, the Thessalonians already possessed the letters we know today as 1 and 2 Thessalonians. Since the town of Philippi was relatively nearby, the Thessalonians could have easily received a copy of the letter we know today as the Biblical book of Philippians and given the Philippians copies of the letters they possessed.

In fact, Paul the Apostle suggested this very course of action in his letter to the Colossian church: “After this letter has been read to you, see that it is also read in the church of the Laodiceans and that you in turn read the letter from Laodicea” (Colossians 4:16). Over time, the twenty-seven books of the New Testament were copied, saved, and officially accepted as a group. That process that took about 350 years.

Finally, one scholar discusses some of the standards that were used in recognizing the God-inspired nature of the canonical books…

A. Is it authoritative (“Thus saith the Lord”)?

B. Is it prophetic – A book in the Bible must have the authority of a spiritual leader of Israel (O.T. – prophet, king, judge, scribe) or an apostle of the church (N.T. – It must be based on the testimony of an original apostle).

C. Is it authentic (consistent with other revelation of truth)?

D. Is it dynamic – demonstrating God’s life-changing power (Hebrews 4:12)?

E. Is it received (accepted and used by believers – 1 Thessalonians 2:13)? (1)

(1) Norman L. Geisler & William Nix, A General Introduction To The Bible (pp. 137-144).

XIX

“For you, brethren, became imitators of the churches of God which are in Judea in Christ Jesus. For you also suffered the same things from your own countrymen, just as they did from the Judeans” (1 Thessalonians 2:14).

It is sometimes difficult to understand why God allows us to face the challenges and concerns we experience in life. In considering this passage from 1 Thessalonians 2:14, it appears that the Thessalonians may have been facing a similar question.

You see, this portion of Scripture references the shared experience of the Christians of Thessalonica and the Christians of Judea. While there were many differences between these two groups, they were alike in the sense that they each faced persecution for what they believed. In some respects, this situation remains much the same today.

In areas that are relatively open to Christianity, such persecution might be comparatively mild. In other areas, it might take the form of social ostracism, financial or material confiscation, physical attacks, or death. The author of the Biblical book of Hebrews wrote to an audience who was familiar with some of those experiences and offered a word of encouragement…

“But recall the former days when, after you were enlightened, you endured a hard struggle with sufferings, sometimes being publicly exposed to reproach and affliction, and sometimes being partners with those so treated. For you had compassion on those in prison, and you joyfully accepted the plundering of your property, since you knew that you yourselves had a better possession and an abiding one. Therefore do not throw away your confidence, which has a great reward” (Hebrews 10:32-35 ESV).

When God permits us to experience such trials, it helps to remember that He always has good reasons for doing so. For example, God may allow difficulties to enter our lives to strengthen us (2 Corinthians 12:10) or increase our trust in Him (Psalm 50:14-15). He might use such experiences to help us develop patience (Romans 5:3-5) and endurance (Hebrews 10:35-38). Or perhaps God might allow us to serve as an example to others in demonstrating the right way to handle the problems we encounter (2 Thessalonians 1:4). Finally, God may allow trials to enter our lives for the purpose of helping others who will experience similar things (2 Corinthians 1:3-4).

It’s never easy when God allows difficult circumstances to enter our lives. However, we can be assured that God has an ultimate purpose behind the challenges we experience for “…all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to His purpose” (Romans 8:28).

XX

“And then, dear brothers and sisters, you suffered persecution from your own countrymen. In this way, you imitated the believers in God’s churches in Judea who, because of their belief in Christ Jesus, suffered from their own people, the Jews” (1 Thessalonians 2:14 NLT).

One source offers a perceptive commentary on 1 Thessalonians 2:14 that lays the foundation for our look at this passage…

“Just as the Jewish Christians in Jerusalem were persecuted by other Jews, so the Gentile Christians in Thessalonica were persecuted by their fellow Gentiles. Persecution is discouraging, especially when it comes from your own people. When you take a stand for Christ, you may face opposition, disapproval, and ridicule from your neighbors, friends, and even family members.” (1)

While many are familiar with this type of response, it’s important to recognize that Jesus was familiar with it as well…

“The next Sabbath (Jesus) began teaching in the synagogue, and many who heard him were amazed. They asked, ‘Where did he get all this wisdom and the power to perform such miracles?’ Then they scoffed, ‘He’s just a carpenter, the son of Mary and the brother of James, Joseph, Judas, and Simon. And his sisters live right here among us.’ They were deeply offended and refused to believe in him” (Mark 6:2-3 NLT).

The following verse tells us how Jesus reacted to those sentiments: “…Prophets are honored everywhere except in their own hometowns, among their relatives, and in their own households” (Mark 6:4 CEB). This calm, objective reply reflects a man who was accustomed to this kind of negative reaction. This response is also easier to understand in light of the following passage from the Gospel of John: “He was in the world, and though the world was made through him, the world did not recognize him. He came to that which was his own, but his own did not receive him” (John 1:10-11 NIV).

These examples remind us that we may encounter a similar response from friends, neighbors, family members, co-workers, and others as we seek to follow Christ. If Jesus was rejected in this manner, His modern-day followers might be rejected as well. The first-century Christian communities in Judea and Thessalonica shared that experience, as do many throughout the world today.

While it is always encouraging to receive comfort, support, and validation from our peers, it is far more important to keep our focus on Jesus, “…the author and finisher of our faith” (Hebrews 12:2) even if others decline to support us for doing so.

(1) Life Application Study Bible, 1 Thessalonians 2:14 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

XXI

“the same Jews who killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets. And they forced us to leave their country. They are not pleasing to God, and they are against everyone else” (1 Thessalonians 2:15 ERV).

1 Thessalonians 2:15 draws our attention to the disturbing topic of anti-Semitism, a term defined by an attitude of hostility, discrimination, or prejudice towards the Jewish people as a religious, ethnic, or racial group. Unfortunately, those who use this passage to promote an anti-Semitic viewpoint reveal their lack of Biblical understanding.

We can begin by observing that no one took Jesus’ life from Him- He voluntarily relinquished it. For instance, Matthew 27:50 and John 19:30 tell us that Jesus “yielded” or “gave up” His life on our behalf. In addition, Jesus also said this…

“The reason my Father loves me is that I lay down my life—only to take it up again. No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of my own accord. I have authority to lay it down and authority to take it up again. This command I received from my Father” (John 10:17-18 NIV).

We should also recognize the role of the Gentile authorities in facilitating Jesus’ death. John 19:16 serves as a case in point: “Then Pilate handed him over to the soldiers to be crucified. So they took charge of Jesus” (Mounce). So if it is true that the Jews were responsible for Jesus’ death, it is equally true that non-Jews were responsible as well. Therefore, those who assert that the Jewish people were solely responsible for Jesus’ death do not advocate a Biblical view.

The following commentators also share some valuable insights on this topic…

“What the apostle says here about the Judean leaders is historical fact and not personal invective. And we must remember that God moved him to write what he did. Anti-semitism is unchristian and cannot be justified under any circumstances. But it is not anti-semitic to say that the Jewish people are charged by God with the death of His Son (Act_2:23), just as the Gentiles also are held responsible for their part (1Co_2:8).” (1)

“The accusation that Paul was guilty of anti-Semitism (because he accused ‘the Jews’ of killing Jesus) misunderstands the text. Paul—a Jew himself—was not speaking of all Jews but only of that small minority in Judea involved in anti-Christian persecution. Furthermore, logically Paul could not have meant “all Jews,” because many of those who followed Jesus (including himself) were Jews. Paul taught that our sins are the reason Jesus died; we all share responsibility in his death (Rm 4:25; 1 Co 15:3; Gl 1:4; 1 Tm 1:15).” (2)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2080) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

(2) Cabal, T., Brand, C. O., Clendenen, E. R., Copan, P., Moreland, J. P., & Powell, D. (2007). The Apologetics Study Bible: Real Questions, Straight Answers, Stronger Faith (p. 1791). Nashville, TN: Holman Bible Publishers.

XXII

 “forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they may be saved, so as always to fill up the measure of their sins; but wrath has come upon them to the uttermost” (1 Thessalonians 2:16).

The Gospel of Matthew records an incident from Jesus’ life that relates to this portion of Scripture from 1 Thessalonians 2:16…

“Then little children were brought to Him that He might put His hands on them and pray, but the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said, ‘Let the little children come to Me, and do not forbid them; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.’ And He laid His hands on them and departed from there” (Matthew 19:13-15).

While the context of this passage involves young children (or perhaps infants), there is a larger principle at work. The principle behind this vignette from Jesus’ ministry is that we shouldn’t prevent others from coming to Christ. Yet much like those who sought to prevent these children from approaching Jesus, there were some within the first-century Jewish community who were working to thwart Paul the Apostle’s evangelistic outreach to the Gentiles.

One source offers a list of motives that may help to explain that response…

“Why were so many Jews opposed to Christianity?

(1) Although the Jewish religion had been declared legal by the Roman government, it still had a tenuous relationship with the government. At this time, Christianity was viewed as a sect of Judaism. The Jews were afraid that reprisals leveled against the Christians might be expanded to include them.

(2) The Jewish leaders thought Jesus was a false prophet, and they didn’t want his teachings to spread.

(3) The leaders feared that if many Jews were drawn away, their own political position might be weakened.

(4) Jews were proud of their special status as God’s chosen people and resented the fact that Gentiles could be full members within the Christian church.” (1)

While Jesus overrode this seemingly well-intentioned (but misguided) attempt to prevent others from bringing their children to Him, Paul issued a much more serious condemnation. There were grave consequences associated with the effort to hinder others from coming to Christ and Paul concluded his rebuke with an ominous reference: “And now God’s anger has at last come down on them!” (GW).

This may refer to an unidentified sentence that had already been imposed upon those who were obstructing Paul. However, it might also refer to a devastating event that was just beyond the horizon at the time of this letter to the Thessalonian church. We’ll look at that latter possibility next.

(1) Life Application Study Bible, 1 Thessalonians 2:15-16 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

XXIII

“…they hinder us from speaking to the Gentiles so that they may be saved. Thus they constantly fill up their measure of sins, but wrath has come upon them completely” (1 Thessalonians 2:16 NET).

In hindsight, the message of 1 Thessalonians 2:16 served as a statement of fact and a prophetic warning for those who were working to prevent access to the Gospel. Much like the gathering clouds that signal the approach of a devastating storm, a greater expression of God’s wrath would take place within twenty years following the completion of this letter to the Thessalonian church. It took the form of a catastrophic event: the destruction of Jerusalem by the Roman Empire.

Beginning in AD 69 and continuing into AD 70, the Roman general Titus marched on the city of Jerusalem with an army of 30,000 soldiers. That military campaign was designed to eliminate all remaining pockets of resistance to the Roman Empire. The Romans subsequently began a five month siege of Jerusalem that leveled the city along with the Temple and every other major building within that area. It also resulted in an estimated loss of one million lives.

In today’s age of computer-generated images of graphical destruction that often appear within video games or action movies, it may be easy to overlook the real-life devastation involved with this military action. For instance, the Temple of that day covered an area the size of 25-30 American football fields (about 2300-2700 meters). The retaining walls rose almost 10 stories above street level. The smallest stones used in constructing the Temple weighed approximately 2-5 tons (2000-5100 kg).

The Temple in Jerusalem was an architecturally elaborate structure that also served as the center of Jewish cultural identity during that time. Yet it was destroyed so completely that Jesus’ prophetic statement from Luke 21:6 came to pass exactly as He predicted: “the time is coming when not even one stone will be left upon another. All will be demolished” (CEB). In fact, the Romans were so thorough in their demolition that scholars and archaeologists are uncertain regarding the exact location of certain portions of the Temple today.

This historic event has prompted one author to make the following observation regarding our passage from 1 Thessalonians 2:16: “Jesus prophesied that God’s wrath would fall on this group of people (Mat_23:35-36). God’s wrath did fall on them in many ways, but none so devastating as the destruction of Jerusalem (70 A.D.) which came in less than twenty years time from when Paul wrote this.” (1)

(1) Ice, Rhoderick D. “Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 2:16”. “The Bible Study New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/ice/1-thessalonians-2.html College Press, Joplin, MO. 1974.

XXIV

“But we, brethren, having been taken away from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavored more eagerly to see your face with great desire. Therefore we wanted to come to you–even I, Paul, time and again–but Satan hindered us” (1 Thessalonians 2:17-18).

The loving relationship that Paul the Apostle enjoyed with the members of the Thessalonian church is something that should be clearly evident from this passage, even to the most casual reader. For Paul, the Thessalonians were like family in a very real sense. For instance, Paul compared his ministry among the Thessalonians to that of a nursing mother earlier in 1 Thessalonians 2:7. He later shifted parental metaphors to that of a father who “…treated each one of you as a father treats his own children” (NET) in verse eleven.

Here now in verse seventeen, Paul will build upon this imagery by addressing the Thessalonians as “brethren.” We can further illustrate these deep emotional ties with a closer examination of the language Paul used in describing his forced departure from Thessalonica some time earlier…

“The Gk. word means ‘orphaned,’ a word used for parents as well as children who have been separated. Paul continues to use the family imagery of vv. 7, 11 in depicting his relationship with the Thessalonian congregation. …the sudden departure of Paul’s team from Thessalonica may have occasioned misgivings in some hearts about his paternal care for and commitment to the believers whom he left behind” (1)

So who or what was responsible for separating Paul from his spiritual family in Thessalonica? One Biblical expositor traces the answer to that question back to its ultimate source…

“Already in this chapter we have seen three sources of opposition to the apostle: Opposition from the state (Verse 2); opposition from society (Verse 14); and here, opposition from Satan. While this might look like three enemies, it is really only one. Other Scriptures indicate that the state and society are often the channels of the devil’s attempts to hinder the spread of the good Word of God. This is what Paul was encountering here.” (2)

While this created a great degree of short-term distress for Paul the Apostle, our final commentator identifies a positive long-term effect that came as a result of these events…

“Perhaps, however, God worked it all together for good, in that Paul was thereby constrained instead to write this epistle to them, followed by another of equally eternal significance.” (3)

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (pp. 2135–2136). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(2) Excerpted with permission from A Father’s Joy © 1987 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org

(3) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes 1 Thessalonians 2:18 https://www.icr.org/bible/1Th/2/18

XXV

“For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Is it not even you in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming? For you are our glory and joy” (1 Thessalonians 2:19-20).

Just as we award a medal to the winner of an athletic competition, the “crown” referenced in this passage served much the same purpose. In this instance, “the crown” was symbolized by a wreath or garland that honored a victorious first-century athlete. One source expands on this imagery with the following observation…

“Crowns and garlands were used for rewards throughout Jewish and Greco-Roman literature of this period; not a royal crown but a victor’s wreath is in view. Crowns (cf. Isa_28:5; Isa_62:3) and garlands (cf. Isa_61:3) sometimes appeared as symbols of future reward in the Old Testament and in ancient Judaism. Paul’s reward, however, is simply the perseverance of the Thessalonians themselves (cf. similarly 3Jn_1:4).” (1)

For Paul the Apostle, this was not just an offhand expression of sentimentality as another Biblical expositor explains…

“Paul uses symbolism to show a timeless reality. The one who won the victory in the Games, was given a crown as a token. Paul points with pride to the Gentile churches as the token of his victory. When he stands before Christ the Judge, they will be his ‘reason for boasting.’ He says: ‘Indeed, you are our pride and our joy!’ (See Dan_12:3).” (2)

In considering this passage, it also helps to remember that Paul suffered greatly in his efforts to bring the gospel to the city of Thessalonica. But now that he had been given an opportunity to see the fruit of his labor reflected in the lives of the Thessalonian Christians, he found encouragement, joy, satisfaction, and gladness. Their God-honoring lives served as testament to the Lord’s blessing upon his ministry- and unlike some of the other churches that received letters from Paul, he was clearly gratified by their response.

Like Paul, a true spiritual leader derives a great deal of encouragement and satisfaction from the knowledge that others have grown in Christ as a result of his or her efforts. This is what Paul the Apostle experienced in his relationship with the Thessalonians and it echoes the message of 1 John 1:4: “Nothing gives me greater joy than to hear that my children [members of the church under his spiritual care] are following the way of truth [walking in the truth]” (EXB).

So now as we transition from 1 Thessalonians chapter two into chapter three, Paul will continue to showcase his love and concern for the Thessalonian church before moving into an extensive discussion of Jesus’ second advent in chapter four.

(1) Craig S. Keener The IVP Bible Background Commentary: [1Th_2:19-20]

(2) Ice, Rhoderick D. “Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 2:19”. “The Bible Study New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/ice/1-thessalonians-2.html College Press, Joplin, MO. 1974.

1 Thessalonians – Chapter One

I

At just five chapters and eighty-nine verses long, the New Testament book of 1 Thessalonians is one of the shorter Biblical epistles. However, this brief letter offers a wealth of valuable information on a variety of topics for anyone who is seeking greater spiritual insight from the Scriptures.

The first-century city of Thessalonica was originally known as Thermai, a word that means “Hot Springs.” However, the origin of Thessalonica is perhaps better known for its association with Alexander the Great, the famous military leader. Around 315 B.C. a military general in Alexander’s armed forces named Cassander established a city at Thermai and renamed it after his wife who was Alexander’s half-sister.

Much like the ancient Biblical cities of Ephesus and Corinth, Thessalonica also served as a hub for commercial activity in the Biblical era. For instance, the city featured a good harbor on the gulf of the Aegean Sea near the Mediterranean ocean. That location made it ideal for those who wished to travel by sea or anyone who wanted to send or receive goods by ship.

However, Thessalonica was also located along a major Roman thoroughfare called the Egnatian Way or the Via Egnatia. This ancient highway provided travelers from the capital of Rome with easy access to points east. This roadway, along with the city’s flourishing seaport, helped establish Thessalonica as an important destination for commerce or travel by sea and land.

Because of this, it should not be surprising to learn that Thessalonica featured a highly diverse population. At its peak, ancient Thessalonica likely served as home for over 200,000 people, including Greeks, Romans, Jews, and others from the outer reaches of the Roman Empire and beyond. Thus, the cosmopolitan metropolis of Thessalonica became a wealthy and influential city within the Roman Empire.

Thessalonica eventually grew to become the capital city of Macedonia, a region that encompassed the northern portion of Greece. Thessalonica also enjoyed the status of a “free city” while under Roman rule. This offered a great degree of freedom for the political leaders of Thessalonica and allowed them to establish a local government without the influence of Roman military personnel or other restrictions imposed by the Roman Empire.

Unlike some other cities mentioned in the Bible, the New Testament city of Thessalonica continues to exist today as the modern-day city of Salonika or Thessaloniki, the second largest city in Greece. We’ll continue our survey of ancient Thessalonica with a look at the origin of the church there next.

Image credit: User:Alecmconroy [CC BY-SA 3.0 (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0)] https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Broad_overview_of_geography_relevant_to_paul_of_tarsus.png

Featured Image: ba1969 (Billy Frank Alexander)

II

We don’t need to look any further than the Biblical book of Acts to discover how the church at Thessalonica got started.

The origin of the church at Thessalonica began when Paul the Apostle visited the city in the course of his second missionary journey, After being “shamefully treated” and released from prison in the town of Philippi, Paul arrived in Thessalonica and taught in the local synagogue there for three consecutive Sabbath days. Acts chapter seventeen tells us that many people who heard Paul speak came to faith in Christ during that period (Acts 17:1-4).

However, God’s message through Paul also resonated with those who were outside the Jewish community. That group included many prominent women of Thessalonica and others who held respect for the God of the Scriptures. 1 Thessalonians 1:9 will later go on to tell us that some members of the church also came to Christ from pagan backgrounds as well.

So the good news of salvation through faith in Christ began to have an impact on the people of the city.  Unfortunately, that success also attracted the attention of those who were hostile to Christianity as well as some members of the religious establishment. They responded by employing the services of some local troublemakers in an effort to run Paul and his associates out of town.

Legal charges were soon brought against the new converts and Paul had little choice but to leave Thessalonica for the sake of the new congregation. Although the timeline is open to some discussion, Paul probably had little more than three weeks to establish the church in that area before his work was terminated by those who were opposed to the message of Christ (see Acts 17:5-9).

So Paul and two traveling companions named Silas and Timothy escaped under cover of darkness and found their way to the town of Berea. The Bereans were more open-minded than many of those whom Paul had left behind and they responded to his teaching by checking the Scriptures daily to verify the truth of his message.

Unfortunately, some of Paul’s antagonists from Thessalonica continued their pursuit of him into Berea. That led to another uprising that forced the Apostle to depart for the city of Athens on his own. Paul remained in Athens a short time and then pushed on to Corinth (see Acts 17:10-18:11). Yet even while Paul’s itinerary had taken him to several different cities after his departure from Thessalonica, we’ll soon find that the fate of the Thessalonian Christians still weighed heavily upon his mind.

III

After moving through the towns of Philippi, Thessalonica, Berea, and Athens, the New Testament book of Acts tells us that Paul the Apostle found an open door of ministry in the bustling city of Corinth. Paul spent eighteen months in Corinth as he taught the Word of God and worked to establish the church in that area (see Acts 18:1-11).

But prior to his arrival in Corinth, it seems that Paul’s thoughts began to turn to those he left behind in the city of Thessalonica. 1 Thessalonians 3:1-2 provides us with a glimpse into Paul’s mindset during that period…

“Therefore, when we could no longer endure it, we thought it good to be left in Athens alone, and sent Timothy, our brother and minister of God, and our fellow laborer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you and encourage you concerning your faith.”

So Paul sent Timothy on a reconnaissance mission to check up on the young church at Thessalonica and encourage their faith. When Timothy subsequently returned to Paul (who had since left Athens and made his way to Corinth), he carried a report that brought great joy to the Apostle. Timothy delivered good news of their faith and love despite the persecution Paul warned they would suffer (see 1 Thessalonians 3:5-7). That report was the catalyst that led Paul to respond by writing the letter we know today as the book of 1 Thessalonians.

Despite this encouraging news from Thessalonica, it appears that some members of the church still had a few gaps in their spiritual knowledge. In light of Paul’s limited residence at Thessalonica, it should therefore come as no surprise to learn that the church took the opportunity of Timothy’s visit to ask him a few questions. The content of Paul’s response indicates that many of those questions involved the afterlife and the return of Christ. Not coincidentally, those are some of the very same questions that many are also asking today.

Finally, we should remember that the Thessalonian epistles are not in chronological order despite their position at the midpoint of the New Testament Scriptures. In fact, 1 and 2 Thessalonians are among the earliest (if not the earliest) of Paul’s New Testament letters and were likely written sometime between the years 50 and 51. These letters thus provide us with a look into Paul’s ministry and the life of the church at a point in time less than twenty years following Jesus’ crucifixion, death, and resurrection.

IV

Unlike some of Paul the Apostle’s other New Testament letters (such as the Biblical epistles to the Corinthians, Galatians, and Colossians, for example), the Thessalonian epistles were not primarily intended to address a doctrinal issue or problem within the church. Instead, these letters address various questions on several different topics. As we “listen in” on Paul’s responses to those questions, we can gain some valuable insight into those subjects.

Many of those questions seem to relate to the subject of Jesus’ return. While chapters four and five cover that topic in great detail, there are references to Jesus’ second advent in every chapter of this epistle. However, two commentators remind us that the book of 1 Thessalonians also addresses several other important topics as well…

“Paul undoubtedly had multiple reasons for writing, all coming out of his supreme concern for the flock from which he had been separated. Some of Paul’s purposes clearly included: 1) encouraging the church (1:2–10); 2) answering false allegations (2:1–12); 3) comforting the persecuted flock (2:13–16); 4) expressing his joy in their faith (2:17–3:13); 5) reminding them of the importance of moral purity (4:1–8); 6) condemning the sluggard lifestyle (4:9–12); 7) correcting a wrong understanding of prophetic events (4:13–5:11); 8) defusing tensions within the flock (5:12–15); and 9) exhorting the flock in the basics of Christian living (5:16–22).” (1)

“Some of the Thessalonians apparently believed that Jesus Christ was about to return momentarily, and had consequently given up their jobs and become disorderly (cf. 4:11; 5:14). Some worried about what had happened to their loved ones who had died before the Lord had returned (4:13, 18). Persecution from the Gentiles—as well as the Jews—still oppressed the believers (2:17—3:10), who were nevertheless holding fast to the truth, and eager to see Paul again (3:6-8). Some of those outside the church, however, remained hostile to Paul (2:1-12). There appears to have been some misuse of spiritual gifts in the assembly, as well as an unfortunate tendency on the part of some to return to their former habits involving sexual impurity (4:1-8; 5:19-21).” (2)

Like many of Paul’s other Biblical letters, we can separate 1 Thessalonians into individual sections. The first section covers chapters one to three and is highly personal. In it, Paul’s deep affection for the Thessalonian church is clearly evident. The second section comprises chapters four and five. In addition to the subject of Jesus’ return, this portion addresses a variety of topics including sexual behavior, interpersonal relationships with those inside and outside the church, and several rapid-fire exhortations to Godly living.

So with this background information in mind, we’ll begin our look at this epistle next.

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(2) Constable, Thomas. DD. “Notes on 1 Thessalonians 2019 Edition”. “Historical Background https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1thessalonians/1thessalonians.htm

V

“Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, To the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ” (1 Thessalonians 1:1).

There is an interesting distinction in the way Paul the Apostle began this letter to the church in Thessalonica and the way he began his correspondence with several other first-century churches. Consider the manner in which Paul opened his Biblical letters to the churches in Corinth, Galatia, and Ephesus…

“Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God…” (1 Corinthians 1:1).

“Paul, an apostle (not from men nor through man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father who raised Him from the dead)” (Galatians 1:1).

“Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God…” (Ephesians 1:1).

Unlike these examples, notice that Paul did not refer to his apostolic status in the opening verse of his letter to the Thessalonians. This omission is conspicuous by its absence and offers some insight into the relationship Paul enjoyed with the members of the Thessalonian church. For example, it’s clear that Paul did not feel the need to defend his authority to the congregation at Thessalonica. Instead, the opening verse of this letter reflects the mutual affection that existed between Paul and the members of the Thessalonian fellowship.

Verse one also references two of Paul’s closest associates: Silvanus and Timothy. Silvanus was a minister who was well-known among the members of the Christian community at Thessalonica. When Paul first visited Thessalonica during his second missionary journey, Silvanus accompanied him to help to establish the church there. Interestingly, it seems that Paul preferred to use the name Silvanus (the Roman form of his name) instead of “Silas” as he is known throughout in the Biblical book of Acts (see Acts 17:1-9).

Like Silvanus, Timothy was another familiar figure to the Thessalonians. Having already been sent by Paul to strengthen and encourage the church in Thessalonica, Paul apparently included Timothy in his greeting to help maintain a sense of continuity. By adding Timothy’s name to the opening verse of this epistle, Paul established a connection between those who worked to build the church (Paul and Silvanus) and those who sought to assist in their growth and development (Timothy).

Paul once used an agricultural illustration to underscore a similar idea in the Biblical letter of 1 Corinthians. Just as some are responsible to plant a crop and others are responsible to water it, Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy were engaged in complimentary ministries. However, God was the One who was ultimately responsible to ensure their efforts met with success.

VI

“Paul, Silvanus, and Timothy, To the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace” (1 Thessalonians 1:1 ESV).

There is a phrase that runs like a thread through many of Paul the Apostle’s New Testament letters. That phrase is found in the greeting that opens this Epistle: “Grace to you and peace.” In addition to its appearance here in the book of 1 Thessalonians, this message also appears in Paul’s Biblical letters to the churches in Rome, Corinth, Galatia, Ephesus, Philippi, Colossae, as well as his letter to Philemon.

Although this greeting follows the standard format of a typical first-century letter, the significance behind this phrase goes well beyond this simple blessing. For instance, notice that the word grace precedes the word peace here in 1 Thessalonians 1:1. The same is true of the other references mentioned above. This word order is noteworthy when we define these terms in their context.

First, the word “grace” is associated with the unmerited favor that God extends to us in Christ. Romans 5:8 expresses this idea when it tells us, “God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.” 1 John 4:10 also builds on this concept in saying, “This is love: not that we loved God, but that he loved us and sent his Son as an atoning sacrifice for our sins” (NIV).

Next comes “peace,” a word that implies a general sense of tranquility, contentment, and serenity. It also expresses a sense of reconciliation as reflected in the following definition: “…the tranquil state of a soul assured of its salvation through Christ, and so fearing nothing from God…” (1) Another source associates peace with “…the harmonized relationships between God and man, accomplished through the gospel.” (2).

In light of this, we can say that the ultimate source of grace and peace is “…God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.” It is through Jesus’ sacrificial death that God graciously enables human beings to enter into a relationship with Him. Thus, the unmerited favor that God extends to us in Christ leads to peace with our Creator and peace with others.

When it comes to grace and peace, we can also take comfort in Jesus’ message to His disciples from the New Testament gospel of John…

“These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have peace. In the world you will have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world” (John 16:33).

(1) G1515 eirene Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=nkjv&strongs=g1515

(2) W. E. Vine W. E. Vine’s New Testament Word Pictures: Romans to Revelation “Peace” p.466

VII

“We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers, remembering without ceasing your work of faith, labor of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ in the sight of our God and Father” (1 Thessalonians 1:2-3).

There are some who prefer to take a “middle of the road” approach when it comes to a discussion of spiritual matters. For example, consider the following statement: “Everyone holds different beliefs. It really doesn’t matter what you believe as long as you believe in something.” While this philosophy may seem inclusive, there is a problem with this idea if we stop to examine it.

To illustrate that problem, we can look to the various dictators, tyrants, and despots who have come to power throughout the centuries. It is highly unlikely that any reasonable person would say, “It doesn’t matter what you believe as long as you believe in something” in evaluating such individuals. When viewed against the backdrop of a dictatorial ruler, the flaw in this ideology becomes clear- our intangible beliefs eventually lead to tangible actions. In the case of a tyrannical leader, the effect of his or her beliefs may negatively impact a region, a country, or even the entire world.

Let’s consider another illustration- the example of a person believes that life ends with the termination of our physical existence. For such individuals, that philosophy is certain to impact the decisions of life in many different ways. On the other hand, a person who believes in an afterlife and expects to give an account to God for his or her life will surely make different choices based on that underlying philosophy.

The two people in this second illustration are likely to follow different paths on the road of life because their internal beliefs guide, influence, and direct their external choices. The same was true of the Christians at Thessalonica as well. 1 Thessalonians 1:3 identifies those internal attitudes and their effect: “…your work produced by faith, your labor prompted by love, and your endurance inspired by hope in our Lord Jesus Christ” (NIV).

So the internal qualities of faith, love, and hope led the members of the Thessalonian congregation to express those attributes in an externally positive manner. In other words, their faith, love and hope showed itself through their work, labor, and endurance. As one source comments, “These phrases denote Christian virtues in action: the work produced by faith, labor motivated by love, and endurance that stems from hope in Christ.’” (1)

(1) Notes taken from the NET Bible® footnotes, copyright © 1996-2006 by Biblical Studies Press L.L.C. All rights reserved. Used by permission from www.bible.org . https://netbible.org/bible/1+Thessalonians+1

VIII

“We recall, in the presence of our God and Father, your work of faith, labor of love, and endurance of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ” (1 Thessalonians 1:3 HCSB).

This reference to “…your work of faith” offers a wide range of potential applications for those who are reading this portion of Scripture today. For instance, some may base a “work of faith” on a program, method, or approach. Others may base a work of faith on a talent, skill, or ability. While those things are important, the passage quoted above reminds us that a genuine work of faith should originate in “…in our Lord Jesus Christ.

You see, a person who bases a work of faith on something other than Christ is likely to discover that methods often fail and skills eventually fade. As Jesus Himself reminded us, “I am the vine, you are the branches. He who abides in Me, and I in him, bears much fruit; for without Me you can do nothing” (John 15:5).

Next, one source associates a “work of faith” with our initial acceptance of Christ…

“Their work of faith probably refers primarily to their conversion to God. This description of faith as a work reminds us of the time some people asked Jesus, ‘What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?’ Jesus answered them, ‘This is the work of God, that you believe in Him whom He sent’ (Joh_6:28-29). In this sense, faith is an act or deed. But it is not toil by which a man earns merit or in which he can boast.

In fact, it is the only work that man can perform without robbing Christ of His glory as Savior and without denying his own status as a helpless sinner. Faith is a non-meritorious work by which the creature acknowledges his Creator and the sinner acknowledges his Savior. The expression work of faith also includes the life of faith which follows conversion.” (1)

Finally, another commentator applies this concept to the arena of secular employment…

“There is work which is inspired by faith. Nothing tells us more about a man than the way in which he works. He may work in fear of the whip; he may work for hope of gain; he may work from a grim sense of duty; or he may work inspired by faith. His faith is that this is his task given him by God and that he is working in the last analysis not for men but for God. Someone has said that the sign of true consecration is when a man can find glory in drudgery.” (2)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2023) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

(2) Barclay, William. “Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 1:4”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/1-thessalonians-1.html. 1956-1959.

IX

“remembering without ceasing your work of faith and labor of love and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and Father” (1 Thessalonians 1:3).

The second element given to us here in 1 Thessalonians 1:3 is the “labor of love” that served to identify the Christian community in the city of Thessalonica. A “labor of love” differs from a traditional form of work in one important respect: a labor of love often reflects an internal desire to bless or help someone else.

Although a labor of love may involve a great deal of effort, the return on that investment encompasses something far greater than a paycheck. As one source observes, “Love for Christ draws forth service that the dollar could never inspire. The Thessalonians were living testimonies to this fact.” (1)

While this passage does not provide us with enough detail to positively identify this particular labor of love, perhaps that is by design. You see, a true labor of love is often unique to a group or individual. For some, a labor of love might represent their life’s work. For others, it may involve meeting a specific need at a particular point in time. Then there are those who earn a salary that helps support their labor of love.

Therefore, this detail is not very important from an application perspective. The real question in this: how should we apply this idea today? For instance, there are several questions that can help us identify our personal labor of love…

  • What work would I perform even if I wasn’t paid for it?
  • What God-given skills, talents, abilities, or opportunities do I possess?
  • What do I “see” that others don’t?
  • What burdens me?
  • What energizes or inspires me?
  • What needs to be done (or what needs to be done better)?
  • What would I do even if no one noticed or gave me credit for it?

The answers to these questions can help us uncover a true labor of love for our lives.

Finally, it’s important to recognize that a hobby, pastime, or recreational interest may also reflect a labor of love. While such things offer a valuable respite from the pressures and demands of life, we should remember that a hobby is often temporal in nature. On the other hand, a labor of love that invests in the spiritual welfare of others provides an eternal benefit that is virtually incalculable. A person who prayerfully finds a way to channel his or her interests into a ministry opportunity that honors God and benefits others will surely reap eternal rewards.

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2023) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

X

“knowing, beloved brethren, your election by God” (1 Thessalonians 1:4).

1 Thessalonians 1:4 is a brief passage that undoubtedly served to reassure the original recipients of this letter. The knowledge that they were loved and chosen by God must have served as a comfort and blessing to these members of the Thessalonian church. Nevertheless, this verse also presents us with doctrine that has arguably led to more discussion and debate than any other throughout the centuries: the doctrine of election.

The challenge in approaching this subject arises from the apparent conflict that exists between God’s sovereignty in choosing (or electing) individual human beings for salvation and human responsibility in accepting or rejecting Him. We can turn to the following sources for some helpful insight into this topic beginning with a definition of the term “election”…

“The doctrine of election teaches that God chose certain people in Christ before the foundation of the world (Eph_1:4). It does not teach that He chose some to be damned. If men are finally lost, it is because of their own sin and unbelief. The same Bible that teaches election also teaches human responsibility or man’s free choice. God makes a bona fide offer of salvation to all people everywhere. Whoever comes to Christ will find a warm welcome.

These two doctrines, election and freedom of choice, create an irreconcilable conflict in the human mind. But the Bible teaches both and so we should believe both even if we can’t harmonize them.” (1)

Another commentary provide us with Biblical references to support the doctrines of divine election and human responsibility while acknowledging the difficulty in reconciling them…

“The proof of God’s love for the Thessalonians was His choice of them unto salvation. From the word translated chosen (ekloge) comes the English ‘election.’ That God has chosen to bless some individuals with eternal life is clearly taught in many places in both the Old and New Testaments (e.g., Deu_4:37; Deu_7:6-7; Isa_44:1-2; Rom_9:1-33; Eph_1:4-6, Eph_1:11; Col_3:12; 2Th_2:13).

Equally clear is the fact that God holds each individual personally responsible for his decision to trust or not to trust in Jesus Christ (cf. Joh_3:1-36; Rom_5:1-21). The difficulty in putting divine election and human responsibility together is understanding how both can be true. That both are true is taught in the Bible. How both can be true is apparently incomprehensible to finite human minds; no one has ever been able to explain this antinomy satisfactorily.” (2)

We’ll continue our look at this important subject with a focus upon the tension that exists between divine sovereignty and human responsibility next.

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2024) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

(2) Bible Knowledge Commentary, note on 1 Thessalonians 1:4 pg. 691

XI

“We know, dear brothers and sisters, that God loves you and has chosen you to be his own people” (1 Thessalonians 1:4 NLT).

While the doctrine of election is a challenging subject, perhaps we might benefit from a change of perspective. What if we viewed divine election and human responsibility as “both/and” and not an “either/or” proposition? One scholar explains…

“God’s determination and human freedom are not necessarily an either/or situation; they can be a both/and situation. There are a number of ways a theist might reconcile the two. He might contend that God has determined that men be free. He may contend that God controls the world by what he knows men will freely do. Knowing what men will do with their freedom is not the same as ordaining what they must do against their freedom. The latter would seem to be incompatible with a loving God, but the former would appear to follow naturally from such a God.

If love is persuasive but never coercive, then allowing men to freely determine their own destiny would seem to be the loving way to make them. Hence, a theist could argue that the love of God necessitates that if he decides to create creatures that can love him, then they must be free; it is of the very necessary nature of love that other persons be able to respond freely to it. In this way both God and man would be responsible for free acts…

The theist may argue that if man is free, then he is responsible; if he has been given freedom, then he is responsible to the One who gave him freedom. In this account God is ultimately responsible for the fact of freedom (which is a good thing) but not immediately responsible for the acts of freedom (which may be evil). Both God and men take their separate responsibilities for freedom.” (1)

We’ll close our look at this subject with an illustration attributed to H.A. Ironside. That illustration begins as follows: Imagine you encounter a door with the following sign: “Whosoever will may enter.” You may accept or decline the invitation and choose to go in. Upon entering, you are surprised to find a banquet with a place set aside for you as an expected guest. As you turn to look at the door you entered, you find that the inside of the door is marked with a different sign: “Foreordained from the foundation of the world.”

This illustration offers one means of addressing the polarization between divine election and human responsibility: “God’s determination and human freedom are not necessarily an either/or situation; they can be a both/and situation.”

(1) Geisler, N. L. (1976). Christian apologetics (p. 231). Grand Rapids: Baker Book House.

XII

“For our gospel did not come to you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Spirit and in much assurance, as you know what kind of men we were among you for your sake” (1 Thessalonians 1:5).

The word “gospel” is a word that is well-known but not necessarily well-defined. You see, the word “gospel” finds it’s origin in the ancient Greek word euaggelion, a word that refers to “glad tidings” or “good news.” Over time, this word began to be associated with the “good news” that human beings can escape eternal separation from God and enter a relationship with their Creator through grace by faith in Christ.

This means “the gospel” is more than just an abstract idea, a style of music, or a distinctive form of preaching. Instead, the gospel is something to accept and act upon. Consider the following quote from the famous 19th century preacher Charles Spurgeon…

Do not let any one among us look back to a certain day and say, ‘On that occasion I was regenerated and converted, and that is enough.’ I fear that some of you get into a very bad condition by saying, ‘If I can prove that I was converted on such a day that will do.’ This is altogether unjustifiable talk. Conversion is a turning into the right road; the next thing is to walk in it… To start in the race is nothing, many have done that who have failed; but to hold out till you reach the winning post is the great point of the matter.” (1)

For their part, Paul the Apostle and his traveling companions made certain to ensure their conduct reflected well upon the gospel of Christ. Their example reminds us that people often judge Christ and the God of the Scriptures by those who claim to represent Him. Like them, our God-honoring conduct can help secure the right to be taken seriously as we engage in spiritual discussions with others.

Paul will go on to document a few of those Godly characteristics in the next chapter of 1 Thessalonians. But for now, Paul’s exhortation to the church at Philippi serves to remind us of the need to exhibit God-honoring character in our relationships with others…

“Whatever happens, conduct yourselves in a manner worthy of the gospel of Christ. Then, whether I come and see you or only hear about you in my absence, I will know that you stand firm in the one Spirit, striving together as one for the faith of the gospel” (Philippians 1:27 NIV).

(1) Charles Haddon Spurgeon, Life’s Need and Maintenance Sermon No. 1300 Metropolitan Tabernacle Pulpit Volume 22, Jun 18, 1876 https://www.spurgeon.org/resource-library/sermons/lifes-need-and-maintenance#flipbook/

XIII

“And you became followers of us and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Spirit, so that you became examples to all in Macedonia and Achaia who believe. For from you the word of the Lord has sounded forth, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place. Your faith toward God has gone out, so that we do not need to say anything” (1 Thessalonians 1:6-8).

Macedonia was a regional area in the northern portion of Greece while Achaia was located to the south. Those who are familiar with the New Testament Scriptures may recognize the names of several congregations that met in the cities of Macedonia, including Philippi and Berea as well as Thessalonica. Two of the better-known Biblical cities in Achaia were Corinth (through its association with the New Testament letters of 1 and 2 Corinthians) and Athens.

Given the size of these areas and the limits of first-century communication, it is remarkable to see the impact that the Christians of Thessalonica had upon those who lived beyond their boundaries. This undoubtedly provided a great deal of satisfaction for Paul the Apostle as evidenced by the following comment: “…wherever we go we find people telling us about your remarkable faith in God. We don’t need to tell them about it, for they keep telling us…” (1 Thessalonians 1:8-9 TLB).

In this, the members of the Thessalonian church community provide us with a good example to follow. Much like the work of an engraver upon the surface of a precious metal, the example of our lives often leaves an impression upon others. For instance, that impact might extend to friends, co-workers, family members, business associates, online acquaintances, and even those who are outside our direct circle of influence. In today’s era of high speed internet access, that same influence might extend well beyond traditional geographic boundaries to include thousands (or millions) of others.

Much like these members of the church at Thessalonica, every man or woman of God serves as an example to others. The question is, what kind of example do we offer? In the words of one commentary…

“Paul saw the Thessalonians as amplifiers or relay stations that not only received the gospel message but sent it farther on its way with increased power and scope. Paul’s preaching in Thessalonica had the effect of speaking into a public address microphone; his words were received and repeated by many different “speakers” in many remote places where his unaided voice could not have reached.” (1)

(1) Bible Knowledge Commentary, note on 1 Thessalonians 1:8 pg. 692

XIV

“For they themselves declare concerning us what manner of entry we had to you, and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God” (1 Thessalonians 1:9).

The cultural sophistication and technological advances of our modern-day world often make it easy to dismiss those who worshiped inanimate objects in the Old and New Testaments. While we may laugh at the foolishness of those who bowed down to a piece of stone or wood in the Biblical era, we should remember that an “idol” doesn’t have to be constructed from wood, stone, or metal.

You see, an “idol” can be anything that we love, fear, or depend on more than God. Once something has become more important than God in our life, that thing (whatever it is), essentially becomes our “god.” For instance, there are modern-day examples of those who have crafted an idol from a physical possession, a financial asset, or a person. In this respect, an “idol” can represent anything that takes God’s place in our lives.

While the members of the Thessalonian church might have partaken of such idolatry in their past, Paul the Apostle was pleased to acknowledge that they now served “…the living and true God.” We should take careful note of the wording used to describe that process here in 1 Thessalonians 1:9: “…you turned to God from idols.” While other words like reject, dismiss, or renounce might have been used to describe their new attitude towards idolatry, this verse tells us that the Thessalonians “turned to” God instead. This may seem inconsequential until we stop to consider it more closely.

Here’s why: if a person is standing directly between two objects, it is physically impossible to face both of them at the same time. A person who is facing one object must turn his or her back to the other. This presents us with an effective word-picture as well as a self-evident application: if we desire to turn to God, we must, by necessity, turn our backs to any form of idolatry.

Although its possible to return and embrace something that we previously renounced, a person who genuinely turns to God through Christ is someone who has also turned his or her back on idolatry in all its forms. As one source observes, “All of us should respond to the Good News as the Thessalonians did: Turn to God, serve God, and look forward to the return of his Son, Christ, from heaven.” (1)

(1) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [1 Thessalonians 1:9] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers

XV

“For they themselves report concerning us the kind of reception we had among you, and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God” (1 Thessalonians 1:9).

“…you’re gonna have to serve somebody
Yes indeed, you’re gonna have to serve somebody
Well it may be the Devil
Or it may be the Lord
But you’re gonna have to serve somebody.”
(1)

When used in the context of 1 Thessalonians 1:9, the word “serve” is associated with the following definition: to obey, submit to, or to yield obedience. (2) While there may be those who feel as if they are not in submission to anyone, that is not entirely accurate. You see, everyone serves a master whether or not they realize it.

To illustrate this reality, let’s revisit the concept of idolatry from earlier in this chapter. Once something has become more important than God in our lives, that thing (whatever it is), essentially becomes our “god.” With this in mind, we can say that there is a common denominator that often defines those who seek to displace their Creator from His rightful place of authority in their lives. When people attempt to replace God with something else on the priority scale of life, they typically replace Him with themselves.

For instance, this mentality is often reflected in an attitude that says, “I do whatever is best (or whatever works) for me.” In this manner, we prioritize the fulfillment of our wants, needs, desires, and interests as we perceive them and demote our Creator to second place status (or worse). Unfortunately, those who adopt that kind of self-serving mindset often fail to recognize it even though it may be painfully obvious to others.

This attitude also runs counter to the counsel given to us in Proverbs 3:5-6: “Trust in the Lord with all your heart, And lean not on your own understanding; In all your ways acknowledge Him, And He shall direct your paths.” However, those who “…serve the living and true God” and follow the tenets of the Scriptures benefit themselves and others as well. For example…

“Each of you should look not only to your own interests, but also to the interests of others” (Philippians 2:4 NIV).

“When others are happy, be happy with them. If they are sad, share their sorrow” (Romans 12:15 TLB).

“Nobody should seek his own good, but the good of others” (1 Corinthians 10:24 NIV).

So while we may have the ability to choose our master, a “no master” option is unavailable to us. In other words, “…you’re gonna have to serve somebody.

(1) Bob Dylan, Gotta Serve Somebody Copyright © 1979 by Special Rider Music

(2) G1398 douleuo Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g1398

XVI

“and to wait for His Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even Jesus who delivers us from the wrath to come” (1 Thessalonians 1:10).

1 Thessalonians 1:9 offered two distinguishing characteristics that serve to identify a God-honoring life. Those characteristics involve turning away from idolatry and serving the one true God. A third characteristic of an authentic Christian life is now given to us here in verse ten: “…to wait for His Son from heaven.” This passage describes a person who lives in anticipation of Jesus’ second advent, or the return of Christ in association with the culmination of this age.

The New Testament book of Hebrews expands on this thought with the following message: “…Christ died only once as an offering for the sins of many people; and he will come again, but not to deal again with our sins. This time he will come bringing salvation to all those who are eagerly and patiently waiting for him” (Hebrews 9:28 TLB).

Of course, there are many who dismiss the idea of Jesus’ return in light of the time that has passed since His crucifixion and resurrection. The Biblical book of 2 Peter addresses that mindset with the following prophetic observance: “…scoffers will come in the last days, walking according to their own lusts, and saying, ‘Where is the promise of His coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation’” (2 Peter 3:3-4).

Then there are others who sincerely find it difficult to understand why centuries have elapsed between Jesus’ first and second advent. To address that question, we can move forward a few verses in the book of 2 Peter to the following statement: “The Lord is not slow in keeping his promise, as some understand slowness. He is patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9 NIV).

While it may seem as if an inordinate amount of time has passed in light of Jesus’ promised return, we can be sure that there is a good reason for any apparent delay. That reason appears to be related to God’s patience in waiting for those who will come to repentance in these intervening generations. But those who choose to disregard the Scriptural teachings related to the return of Christ would be ill-advised to ignore them. We’ll conclude our look at 1 Thessalonians chapter one with a parable from Jesus that offers a warning for those who might be tempted to ignore the Biblical teachings related to His return.

XVII

“and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, Jesus who delivers us from the wrath to come” (1 Thessalonians 1:10 ESV).

In contrast to those who choose to disregard the Biblical teachings related to Jesus’ second advent, it’s important to live in anticipation of His return. Whether Christ returns for someone at the end of his or her life (whenever that may be) or whether He returns to begin a new chapter of history, our responsibility is to be ready when He appears.

Consider this warning from Jesus in the form of the following parable…

“Be dressed ready for service and keep your lamps burning, like men waiting for their master to return from a wedding banquet, so that when he comes and knocks they can immediately open the door for him. It will be good for those servants whose master finds them watching when he comes. I tell you the truth, he will dress himself to serve, will have them recline at the table and will come and wait on them. It will be good for those servants whose master finds them ready, even if he comes in the second or third watch of the night.

But understand this: If the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him.

Peter asked, ‘Lord, are you telling this parable to us, or to everyone?’ The Lord answered, ‘Who then is the faithful and wise manager, whom the master puts in charge of his servants to give them their food allowance at the proper time? It will be good for that servant whom the master finds doing so when he returns. I tell you the truth, he will put him in charge of all his possessions.

But suppose the servant says to himself, ‘My master is taking a long time in coming,’ and he then begins to beat the menservants and maidservants and to eat and drink and get drunk. The master of that servant will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour he is not aware of. He will cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the unbelievers” (Luke 12:35-46 NIV).

This parable thus illustrates the importance of living with the expectation of Christ’s return. We’ll talk more about what that means as we move into 1 Thessalonians chapter two.

Colossians – Chapter Four

I

“Masters, give your bondservants what is just and fair, knowing that you also have a Master in heaven” (Colossians 4:1).

The modern-day chapter and verse divisions that appear in contemporary Bibles have become so synonymous with the texts they represent that it is almost impossible to separate the two. Because of this, it may be easy to forget that these divisions did not appear within the original Biblical texts. These reference points were later added to assist in identifying each individual portion of Scripture.

While these divisions are helpful and beneficial, they occasionally serve to divert a Biblical train of thought. Such is the case with Colossians 4:1. You see, we may overlook the connection between the closing verses of Colossians chapter three and the opening verse of Colossians chapter four if we fail to read this passage straight through.

If we incorporate the final verses of Colossians chapter three with Colossians 4:1, a comprehensive thought emerges…

“Slaves, obey your earthly masters in everything you do. Try to please them all the time, not just when they are watching you. Serve them sincerely because of your reverent fear of the Lord. Work willingly at whatever you do, as though you were working for the Lord rather than for people. Remember that the Lord will give you an inheritance as your reward, and that the Master you are serving is Christ. But if you do what is wrong, you will be paid back for the wrong you have done. For God has no favorites. Masters, be just and fair to your slaves. Remember that you also have a Master—in heaven” (Colossians 3:22-4:1 NLT).

Taken together, the idea behind these verses is one of reciprocal obligation. A Christian employee is responsible to honor God in his or her work while a God-honoring employer is responsible to treat his or her subordinates in a just and fair manner. The common denominator is “the Lord Christ” (NKJV) who will judge with complete impartiality for “…God does not respect one person more than another” (Colossians 3:25 NLV).

Finally, one commentator identifies a less obvious but highly significant aspect of this passage…

“Without making an overt protest against slavery, Paul seemed to understand that if he could establish the point that slaves were equals in the body of Christ, full human beings with both responsibilities and rights (that they should be treated in a manner both just and fair), then in time the whole structure of slavery in the Roman Empire would crumble – and it did” (1)

(1) David Guzik Colossians 3 – Put Off, Put On © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/colossians-3/

II

“Masters, treat your slaves with justice and fairness, because you know that you also have a master in heaven” (Colossians 4:1 NET).

What motivates us to action? What influences the decisions we make in life? One underlying motivation should include the recognition that this life does not represent the sum of our existence. This reality is one that should exert a subtle but constant effect upon the choices and decisions we make in life.

You see, our view of the eternal affects the choices we make today. For instance, a Godly man or woman possesses two incentives that help shape and direct his or her choices. The first finds its origin in a love for God and a sincere desire to honor Him. That response flows from the recognition that Jesus’ sacrifice on our behalf represents the supreme act of love. This, in turn should prompt us to respond in love to Him, for as we’re told in 1 John 4:19, “We love because he first loved us” (NIV).

So the positive incentive behind our choices and decisions begins with God’s love for us. That love should then inspire us to live the kind of life that honors Him. 2 Corinthians 5:14 summarizes this idea very succinctly: “…the love of Christ compels us.”

The second incentive is rooted in the knowledge that we will eventually stand before our Creator to give an account for our lives. It is that second motivation that we see here in Colossians 4:1: “…be fair and just towards those whom you employ, never forgetting that you yourselves have a heavenly employer” (Phillips).

While the positive incentive for Godly behavior originates in a loving desire to honor God, the corresponding incentive for not doing wrong (even if we can seemingly get away with it) is generated by the knowledge that we will eventually explain our actions to a just and holy Creator. This idea is also touched upon in the New Testament book of Romans where we’re told that “…each of us will give an account of himself to God” (Romans 14:12).

So our desire to please God out of love should be coupled with the knowledge that we will have to answer for our choices in life. Our daily choices and decisions are made under the watchful eye of a righteous Creator to whom we will give an account. This offers an additional incentive to conduct ourselves in a God-honoring manner. These twin motivations -love and accountability- should help enable us to make wise choices and good decisions in our individual areas of authority.

III

“Continue earnestly in prayer, being vigilant in it with thanksgiving; meanwhile praying also for us, that God would open to us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in chains, that I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak” (Colossians 4:2-4)

A basic definition of prayer is “communication with God.” Prayer involves those words or thoughts that are specifically directed towards our Creator. While some may regard the act of prayer as a last resort or something to try when all else fails, a person who relies upon God in prayer is someone who is best prepared to approach the challenges of everyday life.

We can find some identifying characteristics of a healthy prayer life in the passage quoted above. The first among those characteristics is persistence (AMP), devotion (HCSB), or continuance (KJV). In the original language of Colossians 4:2, this word expresses an attitude of commitment in prayer by way of the following definition: “to endure in, or persevere in, to be continually steadfast with a person or thing.” (1)

The next quality is vigilance or watchfulness (RSV). This attribute links our prayer requests with the need to be alert to God’s response, even if that response comes in the form of something other than the answer we desire. You see, a person who is watchful understands that purpose of prayer is not to get God to act upon our preferred outcome. Instead, he or she is diligent to look for God’s direction and respond accordingly.

Finally, our prayers should reflect an attitude of thankfulness. This reminds us that we should not fail to voice our appreciation to God for His answers to our prayers as well as the blessings and provisions He has provided.

When it comes to seeking God in prayer, it might be said that people often make their choices first and then ask God to bless the path they’ve chosen. Nevertheless, it is far more preferable to seek God first in the decision making process and then move forward accordingly. If we align our prayers with the good things that God desires to give us, we can enjoy the same kind of assurance expressed in the New Testament book of 1 John…

“Now this is the confidence that we have in Him, that if we ask anything according to His will, He hears us. And if we know that He hears us, whatever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we have asked of Him” (1 John 5:14-15).

(1) G4342 proskartereo Vine’s Expository Dictionary Of Biblical Words Copyright © 1985 by Thomas Nelson Publishers

IV

“At the same time pray for us too, that God may open a door for the message so that we may proclaim the mystery of Christ, for which I am in chains. Pray that I may make it known as I should” (Colossians 4:3-4 NET).

When used in a Biblical context, a “mystery” isn’t something we might find in a spy novel or a criminal investigation. Instead, a Biblical mystery refers to a spiritual truth that was previously hidden but has now been (or will be) revealed.

For instance, the Old Testament Scriptures alluded to God’s future plan of salvation through Christ without going into extensive detail. (1) As a result, that plan remained something of a mystery, even to the prophets of the Old Testament era. (2) But following Jesus’ birth, life, death, and resurrection, these Old Testament references began to make greater sense. This may help explain Jesus’ message to the religious leaders of His day: “You search the Scriptures, for in them you think you have eternal life; and these are they which testify of Me” (John 5:39).

Paul the Apostle worked to further uncover “the mystery of Christ” within this letter to the Colossian church. Some elements of that mystery included the following insights…

  • “He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation, for all things in heaven and on earth were created by him — all things, whether visible or invisible, whether thrones or dominions, whether principalities or powers — all things were created through him and for him. He himself is before all things and all things are held together in him” (Colossians 1:15-17).
  • “…he has reconciled you by his physical body through death to present you holy, without blemish, and blameless before him” (Colossians 1:22).
  • “God wanted to make known to them the glorious riches of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory” (Colossians 1:27).

While there will always be a mysterious aspect behind God’s plan of salvation by grace through faith in Christ, these revelations served to undercut the false teachers of first-century Colossae in their attempt to promote the acquisition of secret knowledge as the path to salvation and enlightenment.

Instead, Paul’s desire for the Colossians (and modern-day readers by extension) was that they would attain “…to all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the knowledge of the mystery of God, both of the Father and of Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” (Colossians 2:2-3).

(1) Genesis 3:15, Isaiah 7:14, Isaiah 53:5, Micah 5:2, Psalm 22, Zechariah 9:9, and Zechariah 12:10 represent a few examples. See also Luke 24:25-27

(2) See Matthew 13:16-17, 1 Peter 1:10-12

V

“Be sure to pray that God will make a way for us to spread his message and explain the mystery about Christ, even though I am in jail for doing this. Please pray that I will make the message as clear as possible” (Colossians 4:3-4 CEV).

The life of the Apostle Paul has served to inspire countless artistic and literary works down through the centuries. He has been the namesake for an untold number of churches and has even had a major American city named after him. Other than Jesus Himself, it might be said that no single person has had a greater impact upon human history than Paul the Apostle.

Paul served as the human author for at least thirteen of the twenty-six books of the New Testament and God continues to impact lives through the Biblical books that bear his name. Yet despite his prominence as a towering figure in the history of Christianity, its may be easy to forget that Paul suffered greatly for his commitment to Christ.

For instance, Paul was the victim of at least five different conspiracies or attempts to murder him, (1) three shipwrecks, (2) and two municipal evictions. (3) In addition, Paul was beaten three times, whipped five times, and stoned at least once. (2) He also endured six different civil trials or judicial proceedings that are detailed in the New Testament book of Acts. (4)

In a message delivered to the first-century church at Corinth, Paul spoke frankly about his life as an Apostle and the challenges he encountered as he brought the message of the Gospel to others: “…I have worked harder, been put in jail more often, been whipped times without number, and faced death again and again and again” (2 Corinthians 11:23 TLB).

The book of Acts expands on that candid admission by telling us that Paul was also imprisoned on at least three separate occasions. (5) In fact, Colossians 4:3 tells us that Paul was incarcerated at the time he wrote this letter to the Colossian church. We can gain a greater appreciation for Paul’s condition if we stop to observe that the penitentiaries of that era were not like the prisons that exist in many modern-day societies. For instance, the prisons of that time were usually cold, damp, and dirty. In addition, there were no beds, toilets, showers, or meals offered in a typical first-century prison.

Yet it was out of those conditions that God worked through Paul to produce the letters that we know today as the Biblical books of Ephesians, Philippians, Philemon, and Colossians. Therefore, it should come as no surprise to read that Paul asked his friends in Colossae to remember him in prayer.

(1) See Acts 9:22-23, Acts 14:19, Acts 21:30-31, Acts 23:14-15, Acts 25:2-3

(2) 2 Corinthians 11:25

(3) See Acts 13:49-50, Acts 17:13-14

(4) See Acts 16:16-22, Acts 18:12-17, Acts 23:33-35, Acts 24, Acts 25-26

(5) See Acts 16:23-40, Acts 23:33-3524:23-27 and Acts 28:16

VI

“Walk in wisdom toward those who are outside, redeeming the time. Let your speech always be with grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how you ought to answer each one” (Colossians 4:5-6).

Colossians 4:5 begins a brief, two-sentence digression on the subject of relationships with those who are outside the Christian community: “Be wise in the way you act toward those who are outside the Christian faith. Make the most of your opportunities” (GW). This also provides us with an opportunity to discuss the relationship between wisdom and knowledge. This distinction is important because it is possible to be knowledgeable but not very wise.

You see, knowledge relates to the information that we possess on a given subject. Knowledge is also associated with a familiarity, awareness, or perception of the facts. On the other hand, wisdom is the quality that allows us to exercise good judgment and select an appropriate course of action. In short, wisdom is knowing what to do with the facts.

One commentator summarizes these differences with the following insight: “Knowledge is the apprehension of truth; wisdom is its application to life. Knowledge is prudent judgment and wisdom is prudent action. Both are found in Christ (cf. Rom. 11:33; 1 Cor. 12:8)…” (1)

In the context of Colossians 4:5-6, “knowledge” involves an awareness of those who do not know Christ. “Wisdom” involves the best means of representing Jesus within such relationships. Colossians 4;5 couples these ideas with the concept of “redemption.” To “redeem” in this sense refers to “buying up an opportunity” (2) to effectively represent Christ to others.

In this respect, its important to recognize that time is both a gift and a resource- and the opportunities that are available to us today won’t last forever. We may only have one chance to make a God-honoring impression upon others before that opportunity is lost. In light of this, we are encouraged to redeem the time and prayerfully make the most of our opportunities.

So this passage serves as a reminder of the need to set the right example in our relationships with others. For instance, we may have an opportunity to represent Christ at home, at school, at a place of employment, or as we go about our daily activities. This becomes especially important when we stop to remember that we have no guarantee of tomorrow nor can we change the events of the past. Therefore, today is the day to redeem the time and “Be wise in the way you live around those who are not Christians” (NLT).

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck Bible Knowledge Commentary [note on Colossians 2:2-3]

(2) G1805 exagorazo https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g1805

VII

“Walk in wisdom toward outsiders, making the best use of the time. Let your speech always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how you ought to answer each person” (Colossians 4:5-6 ESV).

Salt is such a common element of everyday life that few people ever give it much thought- that is, until it is no longer available for some reason. However, salt possesses a number of properties that make it an excellent subject for use as an illustration here in Colossians 4:6.

For instance, salt is commonly recognized as a seasoning agent. In other words, salt often makes food taste better than it would ordinarily taste alone. The passage quoted above refers to this attribute when it tells us, “Let your conversation be always full of grace, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how to answer everyone” (NIV). The idea is that our discourse with others should be tasteful just as table salt makes food more tasteful.

Salt is also valuable for use as a preservative. In the days before refrigeration, salt was regularly used as a preservative to prevent food spoilage. We can apply this characteristic in a spiritual sense if we view Jesus (and those who genuinely represent Him) as a type of preserving agent. Without the preservative influence of Christ, the world would quickly become as spoiled and corrupt as food that had not been salted or refrigerated.

One commentator ties these attributes together with the following thought: “Just as salt not only flavors, but prevents corruption, the Christian’s speech should act not only as a blessing to others, but as a purifying influence within the decaying society of the world.” (1) This should prompt us to consider whether the preserving influence of Christ extends to our thoughts, words, and actions.

Finally, salt is also known for its effectiveness in creating thirst. We can illustrate this idea with an anecdote from the late Gene Klein, a multi-million dollar businessperson and former owner of the San Diego Chargers American football team. When Mr. Klein’s company acquired a chain of movie theatres, he said, “I refurbished our refreshment stands… I tripled the size of a popcorn bucket, and doubled the price and added more salt… to increase soft drink sales…”

While Gene Klein was interested in creating thirst for business purposes, God desires to work through His people to create a spiritual thirst for righteousness and holiness. We’ll expand on this idea with another quality of salt that is considerably less positive next.

Image Credit: Poyraz 72 [CC BY-SA 4.0], via Wikimedia Commons
(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Col 4:6). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.(2) Gene Klein, First Down And A Billion: The Funny Business of Pro Football

VIII

“Be wise in the way you act toward outsiders; make the most of every opportunity. Let your conversation be always full of grace, seasoned with salt, so that you may know how to answer everyone. (Colossians 4:5-6 NIV).

While the connection between graceful conversation and salt may seem unusual, this analogy may have originated in two of Jesus’ teachings from the New Testament gospels of Matthew and Mark…

“You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt loses its flavor, how shall it be seasoned? It is then good for nothing but to be thrown out and trampled underfoot by men” (Matthew 5:13).

“Salt is good, but if the salt loses its flavor, how will you season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace with one another” (Mark 9:50).

One source adds clarity to this idea with the following observation: “In addition to being ‘gracious’ and tasteful (i.e., ‘seasoned with salt’), the speech of the Christian should be ‘sound’ (Titus 2:8), ‘edifying’ (Ephesians 4:29), meaningful (Matthew 12:36), ‘quiet’ (I Thessalonians 4:11), trustworthy (Colossians 3:9) and clean (Colossians 3:8).” (1)

Another commentator reflects on this illustration by associating the phrase, “Let your conversation be always full of grace, seasoned with salt…” with this definition: “To speak what is spiritual, wholesome, fitting, kind, sensitive, purposeful, complimentary, gentle, truthful, loving, and thoughtful.” (2) However, there is another aspect of this passage that is considerably more challenging.

In addition to its use as a seasoning, preservative, and thirst-creating agent, salt is also widely recognized as an irritant. For instance, one of the most painful things a person can do to someone with an open wound is to rub salt in that wound. In fact, salt is so well known in this regard that “rubbing salt in a wound” has become a colloquial expression for making a bad situation worse.

In general, a principled and virtuous person will not seek to intentionally irritate others. However, we should also recognize that a person who serves as “…the salt of the Earth” may produce that effect. In every place where the message of the Gospel is made known, some will be seasoned and preserved, some will be made to thirst for more, and others may simply be irritated.

In the days of His earthly ministry, Jesus was seen as a seasoning and preserving influence to some while others viewed Him as little more than an irritant. The same is likely to be true of His followers as well.

(1) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes [Colossians 4:6] https://www.icr.org/bible/Col/4/6

(2) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Col 4:6). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

IX

“Tychicus, a beloved brother, faithful minister, and fellow servant in the Lord, will tell you all the news about me. I am sending him to you for this very purpose, that he may know your circumstances and comfort your hearts” (Colossians 4:7-8).

There were no standardized postal or letter delivery services as we know them today in the days of the New Testament. Therefore, letters had to be carried by friends or travelers to their destinations. Since news from out of town was greatly limited during that time, it was not unusual for a writer to close a letter with a message or salutation from mutual acquaintances. This helps explain why Colossians 4:7-15 largely consists of personal greetings from common friends.

Nevertheless, it seems natural to question why God would permit this seemingly idle chatter to find its way into His Word. One commentator offers an answer to that question…

“In Colossians 4:7-17, Paul mentions more people by name than in any other epistle except in Romans 16:1-23. If any should wonder why these personal references should be included in a divinely inspired document intended by the Holy Spirit to be used in all churches of all the centuries, the intent may be to assure us that God is interested in individual believers as well as in the church as a whole.

All believers have their individual names written in the Lamb’s ‘book of life’ in heaven (Revelation 20:15). As a token and surety of this, some of these names have also been written in His book on earth.” (1)

We can also expand this idea to include some of the many genealogies that appear within the Scriptures as well. Like many of those who are mentioned in the latter half of Colossians chapter four, we may be inclined to skip past the genealogical lists in order to concentrate on “more important” portions of God’s Word.

Since modern-day readers have no personal connection with the people in these passages, it may seem tedious to read through these greetings and genealogical records, But while these names may mean nothing to us, they do mean something to God.

The Biblical genealogies and list of names we will encounter over the closing verses of Colossians remind us that our existence is significant to God, If future generations come to look upon us in much the same way we look upon the names found here in Colossians chapter four, we can take comfort in the fact that God knows who we are, just as He knows every person listed in these verses.

(1) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes [Colossians 4:10] https://www.icr.org/bible/Col/4/10

X

“Tychicus, our dearly loved brother, faithful servant, and fellow slave in the Lord, will tell you all the news about me. I have sent him to you for this very purpose, so that you may know how we are and so that he may encourage your hearts” (Colossians 4:7-8 HCSB).

Tychicus is the first individual mentioned among the friends and acquaintances listed here in Colossians 4:7-15. Tychicus hailed from the Roman province of Asia, an area of the world that is roughly synonymous with the modern-day country of Turkey (see Acts 20:4). The wording of this passage indicates that Tychicus was tasked with the responsibility to deliver this letter to the Colossian church and perhaps some others as well.

You see, the New Testament Epistle to the Ephesians contains a passage that is virtually identical to the one we read here in Colossians 4:7-8 (see Ephesians 6:21-22). If Paul the Apostle intended his letters to the Colossians and Ephesians to be circulated among many first-century churches, then Tychicus may have been given the important responsibility of serving as Paul’s representative to several different congregations.

In this scenario, Tychicus would have been responsible for delivering one or more of Paul’s letters to each congregation. He would ensure that each letter was copied for use among the members of the local Christian community and then move on to his next destination. Judging from what we’ll read later in this chapter, that may have been Paul’s intent from the beginning.

It appears that Tychicus was well-suited for that assignment for the Scriptures tell us that he accompanied Paul on his third missionary journey and was later dispatched to minister in the town of Ephesus. In fact, Tychicus was so well-respected by Paul that he even considered placing Tychicus in a ministry position held by Timothy, his self-acknowledged “son in the faith” so Timothy could come and join him.

So while Paul is duly recognized as the human author of the Biblical Epistle to the Colossians, its important to recognize the contributions of others like Tychicus. If Tychicus had not been faithful to complete the work of delivering this God-inspired message to the church at Colossae, then the important theological truths contained within this letter may never have circulated beyond Paul’s inner circle.

His example reminds us that our faithfulness in completing the work that God has given us to do may produce greater results than we ever anticipated, even if that work may only involve the simple task of delivering a letter.

XI

“with Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They will make known to you all things which are happening here” (Colossians 4:9).

While this verse may seem to contain little more than just a bit of personal information, there is an interesting back story behind this passage.

You see, the New Testament book of Philemon offers some important insight into this verse. Based on the account that’s given to us in that short Biblical letter, it appears that Onesimus was a slave who had been owned by a man named Philemon who lived in the town of Colossae. Judging from the text, it seems that Onesimus escaped from Philemon and may have stolen from him in the process.

However, it also appears that Onesimus later came into contact with Paul the Apostle and accepted Christ under his ministry. It was then decided that Onesimus would return to Philemon with a request for leniency from Paul in the form of the Biblical letter of Philemon. So it appears that Onesimus returned to Colossae along with the letter we know today as the New Testament book of Colossians.

One source elaborates on these hidden dynamics with the following observation…

“Paul was now sending him back to Colosse with Tychicus, not in chains, but as a ‘beloved brother’ in Christ who had proved himself ‘faithful.’ These men traveled from Rome to Colosse, probably by way of Ephesus and Laodicea, with the letter to the Ephesians (Eph. 6:21-22). They probably also carried one to the Laodiceans (cf. v. 16), another one to Philemon (Phile. 2:23-24), and this letter to the Colossians.” (1)

Finally, there is an intriguing historical footnote to this verse. Surviving records of an ancient church leader named Ignatius identify a bishop who later served in the city of Ephesus named Onesimus. (2) If Onesimus, the Bishop of Ephesus was the same Onesimus referenced here in the book of Colossians, then it means that Philemon surely acted on Paul’s request and Jesus’ counsel from the Gospel of Luke…

“Take heed to yourselves. If your brother sins against you, rebuke him; and if he repents, forgive him. And if he sins against you seven times in a day, and seven times in a day returns to you, saying, ‘I repent,’ you shall forgive him” (Luke 17:3-4).

If those individuals are one and the same, then it serves to remind us that our actions may generate a beneficial and far-reaching impact whenever we choose to act in obedience to God’s Word.

(1) Constable, Thomas. DD., Notes on Colossians 2019 Edition (4:9). https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/colossians/colossians.htm

(2) See here

XII

“Aristarchus my fellow prisoner greets you, with Mark the cousin of Barnabas (about whom you received instructions: if he comes to you, welcome him)” (Colossians 4:10).

Much like the aforementioned Onesimus, Aristarchus is another seemingly minor figure from the Epistle to the Colossians with a background that reveals a greater impact than his brief appearance might suggest.

Aristarchus is first mentioned in the New Testament book of Acts where he is described as one of Paul the Apostle’s traveling companions (see Acts 19:29). It was during that time that he was seized by a riotous mob that gathered in response to Paul’s preaching in the town of Ephesus. He later accompanied Paul on an ill-fated voyage to Rome where he was presumably shipwrecked along with the rest of the ship’s passengers off the island of Malta (Acts 27). These real-life events identify Aristarchus as someone who possessed a willingness to pursue God’s work despite the potential consequences.

Here in the book of Colossians, Paul described Aristarchus as “my fellow prisoner.” This likely means that Aristarchus was facing criminal charges along with Paul in connection with Paul’s missionary efforts. So it appears that Aristarchus shared Paul’s affliction in more than just a figurative sense; it seems that he was literally chained in prison along with Paul as well.

Unlike another individual who will be named later in this portion of Colossians chapter four, these brief references reveal Aristarchus to be a faithful friend who was dependable, reliable, and trustworthy. One commentator summarizes Aristarchus’ character with a description that would befit anyone who seeks to follow Christ…

“We get only fleeting glimpses of Aristarchus but from these glimpses one thing emerges–he was clearly a good man to have about in a tight corner. He was there when the people of Ephesus rioted in the Temple of Diana and was so much in the forefront that he was captured by the mob (Act_19:29). He was there when Paul set sail a prisoner for Rome (Act_27:2).

It may well be that he had actually enrolled himself as Paul’s slave in order that he might be allowed to make the last journey with him. And now he is here in Rome, Paul’s fellow-prisoner. Clearly Aristarchus was a man who was always on the spot when things were at their grimmest. Whenever Paul was in bad trouble Aristarchus was there. The glimpses we have are enough to indicate a really good companion.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William, William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible Colossians 4 https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-4.html. 1956-1959.

XIII

“Aristarchus my fellow prisoner greets you, and Mark the cousin of Barnabas (concerning whom you have received instructions–if he comes to you, welcome him)” (Colossians 4:10).

The “Mark” referenced here in Colossians 4:10 is probably more familiar to modern-day audiences than others mentioned in this chapter due to his association with the Gospel that bears his name. Nevertheless, there is much we can learn by exploring Mark’s background, especially as it relates to his relationship with the Apostle Paul.

About ten years prior to this letter to the Colossian church, Paul and Barnabas embarked together on Paul’s first missionary journey. Mark (also known as John Mark) accompanied them to assist in their efforts. However, we’re also told that Mark elected to leave the team in the midst of their work and return to Jerusalem (Acts 13:13). That decision eventually led to a conflict between Barnabas and Paul as they began to prepare for their next trip…

“Some time later Paul said to Barnabas, ‘Let us go back and visit the brothers in all the towns where we preached the word of the Lord and see how they are doing.’

Barnabas wanted to take John, also called Mark, with them, but Paul did not think it wise to take him, because he had deserted them in Pamphylia and had not continued with them in the work. They had such a sharp disagreement that they parted company. Barnabas took Mark and sailed for Cyprus” (Acts 15:36-39 NIV).

So it seems that Paul had serious reservations concerning Mark at one point in their relationship. But Colossians 4:10, indicates that the rift between them had now been healed, for Paul signaled his support for Mark by instructing the Colossians to welcome him if he chose to visit. In fact, the relationship between Mark and Paul later improved to such an extent that Paul made the following request of Timothy, the young pastor of the church at Ephesus: “Get Mark and bring him with you, because he is helpful to me in my ministry” (2 Timothy 4:11 NIV).

These passages provide us with a good example to follow, for they reveal Paul’s refusal to hold Mark’s past failure against him and his willingness to provide him with a fresh start. They also reflect well upon Mark for as one commentator observes, “John Mark is an encouragement to everyone who has failed in his first attempts to serve God. He did not sit around and sulk. He got back into the ministry and proved himself faithful to the Lord and to the Apostle Paul.” (1)

(1) Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary [2:150] quoted in Notes on Colossians 2019 Edition Dr. Thomas L. Constable [4:10], https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/colossians/colossians.htm#_ftn345

XIV

“and Jesus who is called Justus. These are my only fellow workers for the kingdom of God who are of the circumcision; they have proved to be a comfort to me. Epaphras, who is one of you, a bondservant of Christ, greets you, always laboring fervently for you in prayers, that you may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God. For I bear him witness that he has a great zeal for you, and those who are in Laodicea, and those in Hierapolis” (Colossians 4:12-13).

Although we know quite a bit regarding the person named Mark who was mentioned in the preceding verse, nothing much is known about “Jesus who is called Justus.” What little we do know can be ascertained from his name, for “Jesus” is a distinctly Jewish identifier while “Justus” is the name by which he would have been known among the Gentile populace.

Perhaps this man preferred to be known as Justus in respect and recognition of Christ. In any event, his Jewish heritage served as a source of comfort to Paul the Apostle for as one commentary notes, “Not many of Paul’s Jewish friends were sympathetic to his mission to the Gentiles.” (1)

Another source offers an excellent biographical sketch of Epaphras, the next person mentioned in this passage…

“Epaphras is the only person mentioned in Paul’s final comments who is also named elsewhere in this letter. Both in 1:7 and 4:12, Paul identifies him as a Christian servant/minister. It seems clear that Epaphras has ministered at Colosse (see vv. 9, 12, which describe him and Onesimus as one of you). The context also suggests that he is not one of the Jews among [his] fellow workers (v. 11); therefore, he may have been a Gentile.

More important is the description of Epaphras’s ministry on behalf of the Colossians and those at Laodicea and Hierapolis (v. 13). Though absent from them, he still is concerned for them. He is working hard (v. 13) in praying for them. The Greek word translated wrestling (agonizomenos) is the same verb Paul uses to describe his own ministry (1:29; 2:1).

Epaphras’s ministry to these congregations was twofold. While present with them, he offered ‘God’s grace in all its truth’ (1:6-7). Now absent from them, he wrestles in prayer on their behalf” (2)

The cities of Laodicea and Heiropolis were located near Colossae and together, they served a large portion of that region. Paul clearly shared Epaphras’ concern for these fellowships, and judging from what we will go on to read in the book of Revelation, their drive to struggle in prayer for these congregations was well-founded.

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2467). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

(2) McCown, Wayne. “C. Personal Examples of Servanthood (4:2-15)” In Asbury Bible Commentary. 1092. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, © 1992.

XV

“Luke the beloved physician and Demas greet you” (Colossians 4:14).

Luke the beloved physician” is well-known to Biblical audiences as the human author of the Biblical book of Acts and the gospel that bears his name. Yet there may be more to Luke’s presence here in Colossians 4:14 than Paul the Apostle’s simple expression of affection for him.

For instance, let’s consider Paul’s efforts to preach the gospel and establish local church fellowships as chronicled in the book of Acts. Some portions of that book use first-person narrative terms such as “we” and “us” in describing Paul’s evangelistic work. This tells us that Luke must have accompanied Paul on some of those missionary journeys and personally experienced the history he would later record within the book of Acts.

Since it is widely believed that Paul suffered from some sort of eye disease or other physical ailment, it’s possible that Luke also attended to Paul in a professional capacity as a physician. So in addition to being a beloved friend and traveling companion, Luke’s position as a medical professional may have helped Paul fulfill his calling. Of all who served and traveled with Paul, it appears that Luke was the only one stayed with him until the end of his ministry (2 Timothy 4:11).

In contrast to Luke’s example, we have another person named Demas who is also mentioned here in Colossians 4:14. Much like Luke, Demas is identified as a “fellow laborer” with Paul in the New Testament book of Philemon. Unfortunately, Paul also wrote the following in some of his last recorded words: “…Demas has forsaken me, having loved this present world, and has departed for Thessalonica” (2 Timothy 4:10).

With this in mind, we can say that Demas was someone who started well in his relationship with Christ but finished very poorly. It appears that the influence of this world and the lure of having nice things was more important to Demas than using his time to advance the kingdom of God. Not only was his decision emotionally painful for Paul, it  presumably meant that he missed his remaining opportunities to positively impact others for Christ.

These examples remind us that our decisions often lead to tangible repercussions for better or worse. Like these men, we also make real choices in real time that lead to real consequences that carry a real eternal impact. Perhaps this is why Ephesians 5:15-18 tells us, “Be very careful, then, how you live-not as unwise but as wise, making the most of every opportunity, because the days are evil. Therefore do not be foolish, but understand what the Lord’s will is.”

XVI

“Greet the brethren who are in Laodicea, and Nymphas and the church that is in his house” (Colossians 4:15).

This short passage offers three quick topics for our consideration. We can start with a look at the person who is identified for us within this verse.

You see, the person named here in Colossians 4:15 may be a male or female depending on the way this name is accentuated. Unfortunately, this represented a challenge for ancient copyists of this letter since accents did not appear within the original text. (1) Because of this, some translations use the male form “Nymphas” (such as the KJV and its variants) while others use the female form “Nympha” (ESV, HCSB, NIV).

While critics may seek to identify these differences as errors, it is worth noting that we definitely have the correct reading of this verse. We’re simply not certain which reading is correct.

Next, one scholar takes the occasion of this passage to discuss male-female relationships in the early church…

“Some manuscripts identify this person, who hosted a Laodicean house church, as a woman (“her house”). There are several references to women (whose marital status is not mentioned) as patrons or hosts of churches, or as workers in ministry (Acts 12:12; 16:13–15; Rom. 16:1, 2, 6, 7, 12, 13; Phil. 4:2, 3; possibly 2 John 1, 5…).

The standard of relationships between men and women, particularly husbands and wives, set out in 3:18 and parallels (1 Cor. 14:33–35; Eph. 5:22–33; 1 Tim. 2:11–15), was not inconsistent with the partnership in some forms of Christian ministry that existed between men and women in the early church.” (2)

The final aspect of this passage involves where these meetings took place. Since there were no church buildings in the New Testament era, members of the first-century Christian community generally met together within individual homes. There might be several of these home fellowships within a city and together, they constituted the “church” in that area.

Another commentator provides us with the following insight regarding this arrangement…

“We must remember that there was no such thing as a special Church building until the third century. Up to that time the Christian congregations met in the houses of those who were the leaders of the Church. There was the Church which met in the house of Aquila and Prisca in Rome and Ephesus (Rom_16:5; 1Co_16:19). There was the Church which met in the house of Philemon (Phm_1:2 ). In the early days, Church and home were identical: and it is still true that every Christian home should also be a Church of Jesus Christ.” (3)

(1) See discussion on this topic here

(2) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2128). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(3) Barclay, William, William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible Colossians 4 https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-4.html. 1

XVII

“Now when this epistle is read among you, see that it is read also in the church of the Laodiceans, and that you likewise read the epistle from Laodicea” (Colossians 4:16).

The city of Laodicea was located about ten miles (16 km) away from Colossae. Together with the neighboring city of Heirapolis (mentioned earlier in Colossians 4:13), these cities represented the three largest metropolitan areas in that region. Unfortunately, it appears that the false teachings Paul the Apostle addressed earlier in this letter had likely spread to the Laodicean congregations as well. That might explain why Paul wanted the Laodiceans to read this message to the Colossian church.

But what became of the “…epistle from Laodicea” mentioned here? While we have the ability to read Paul’s letter to the Colossians as part of the New Testament canon of Scripture, it seems that this letter to the Laodician church no longer exists. The question is, why?

We might find one possible answer in God’s intent for such material. You see, its possible that certain apostolic letters may have been intended for a limited audience consisting of a local church (or group of churches) at a specific point in history. Its also possible that Paul did not write anything specific to the Laodiceans at all. Notice that Paul asked the Colossians to read the letter from Laodicea and not his letter to Laodicea. A letter coming from Laodicea might represent a different Biblical epistle, like a circulating copy of Paul’s letter to the Ephesians for example.

One scholar provides a good summary response to this question using the letter we know today as the Biblical letter of 1 Corinthians as his starting point…

“Paul refers to a previous epistle he ‘wrote’ to the Corinthians which is not in existence. But since it was written by an apostle to a church and contained spiritual and authoritative instruction, it must be considered inspired. This raises the question as to how an epistle inspired of God could be allowed by Him to be lost…

First, it may be that not all apostolic letters were intended to be in the canon of Scripture. Luke refers to ‘many’ other gospels (1:1). John implies that there was much more Jesus did that was not recorded (20:30; 21:25). Perhaps this so-called ‘lost’ letter to the Corinthians was not intended by God to be collected in the canon and preserved for the faith and practice of future generations, as were the 27 books of the NT (and 39 of the OT).” (1)

Image Credit: Ferrell’s Travel Blog, Hierapolis and the Lycus River Valley https://ferrelljenkins.blog/2009/02/17/hierapolis-and-the-lycus-river-valley/

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (pp. 452–453). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

XVIII

“And say to Archippus, ‘Take heed to the ministry which you have received in the Lord, that you may fulfill it’” (Colossians 4:17).

Much like some others who are mentioned in the closing verses of Colossians chapter four, Archippus is a virtual unknown. In fact, his only other Biblical appearance comes in the opening verses of Paul the Apostle’s letter to Philemon (see Philemon 1:1-2).

If we “read between the lines” of this passage, it seems that Archippus was called to fulfill a ministry responsibility that he had either delayed or left unfinished. So this brief admonishment alerts us to something important: what may have been true of Archippus also applies to us well.

You see, there are many distractions that might keep us from fulfilling “the ministry we have received in the Lord.” For instance…

  • Social media, video entertainment, or similar diversions. While social media can be a valuable communication tool, we might wish to consider the possibility that we are spending an inordinate amount of unproductive time on such pursuits.
  • The tyranny of the urgent. If we fail to prayerfully establish a plan or set an agenda to fulfill God’s call upon our lives, we may allow other responsibilities to pile up and crowd out the work that God has prepared for us.
  • Allowing the priorities of others to take priority. Notice that Paul did not seek to manipulate Archippus or pressure him to get involved in a work that Paul wanted him to undertake. Instead, Paul acknowledged God’s agenda for his life and encouraged him to pursue it. In like manner, we should look for those who recognize and support “…the ministry which (we) have received in the Lord.” There is a list of strategies that can assist us in making that determination available here.
  • Lack of visible results. Its easy to become discouraged when a ministry has not developed the way we hoped. Nevertheless, we should bear in mind that “effort” and “results” are two different things. Remember that its possible to expend a great deal of effort in God’s service with little or no visible result. While there may be many reasons to explain a lack of visible success, we are responsible to put in the effort to fulfill God’s call. God’s responsibility is to produce results as He sees fit.

Finally, Jesus’ sobering conclusion to His Parable of the Talents identifies the loss we may suffer if we do not take heed to fulfill God’s agenda for our lives…

“…to everyone who has, more will be given, and he will have abundance; but from him who does not have, even what he has will be taken away” (Matthew 25:29).

XIX

“And tell Archippus, ‘See to it that you complete the ministry you received in the Lord’” (Colossians 4:17 NET).

Much like the individual components of the human body, every member of God’s family has an individual role and responsibility within the body of Christ. In addition to the passage quoted above, the Apostle Paul expressed this idea within the New Testament book of Romans…

“We have different gifts, according to the grace given us. If a man’s gift is prophesying, let him use it in proportion to his faith. If it is serving, let him serve; if it is teaching, let him teach; if it is encouraging, let him encourage; if it is contributing to the needs of others, let him give generously; if it is leadership, let him govern diligently; if it is showing mercy, let him do it cheerfully. Love must be sincere. Hate what is evil; cling to what is good. Be devoted to one another in brotherly love. Honor one another above yourselves” (Romans 12:6-10 NIV).

The Apostle Peter echoed a similar theme…

“Each one should use whatever gift he has received to serve others, faithfully administering God’s grace in its various forms. If anyone speaks, he should do it as one speaking the very words of God. If anyone serves, he should do it with the strength God provides, so that in all things God may be praised through Jesus Christ. To him be the glory and the power for ever and ever. Amen” (1 Peter 4:10 NIV).

These passages remind us that there are two great and equal dangers to the body. The first is a member that doesn’t do what it’s supposed to do. The second is a member that does something it’s not supposed to do. Therefore, it is critically important to identify our individual roles and functions within the Body of Christ and work to fulfill them.

Each day represents a new opportunity to do something good and productive in God’s service- and those who identify and use their God-given spiritual gifts will be well positioned to take advantage of the opportunities that may be available. The person who does so will not only benefit others but will also enjoy the fulfillment and satisfaction that comes from using God’s gifts in His service.

Much like Archippus, we should seek to complete the ministry we have received in the Lord. In doing so, we can begin to exercise our individual, God-given talents to accomplish those things for which we are uniquely qualified.

Portions of this study originally appeared here

XX

“This salutation by my own hand–Paul. Remember my chains. Grace be with you. Amen” (Colossians 4:18).

A first-century letter was often composed by a secretary known as an amanuensis. In such instances, a brief, handwritten portion near the end of a letter would help authenticate the author’s message. For Paul the Apostle, this represented more than just a personal touch; it also offered protection from those who might wish to circulate forged correspondence alleged to have been written by him (see 2 Thessalonians 2:1).

So as Paul closed this letter to the Colossian church, he offered one final request: “Remember my chains.” This represents the third time Paul has alluded to his prison bonds within this chapter, so it seems that the difficult reality of his imprisonment was weighing heavily upon him. While Paul was a man of great faith and trust in Christ, the words “remember my chains” help reveal the emotional pain he must have experienced during those periods of incarceration.

A pastoral commentator places this final request from the great Apostle into context as we close our look at this important Biblical letter…

“That word, ‘Remember my chains,’ was written two thousand years ago to people who have long since gone. Paul himself has been in glory all these centuries, and yet these words still have meaning for us.

It is well for us too to remember his chains, to think of this mighty apostle who was hounded, persecuted and oppressed everywhere he went. He was resisted and thrown into jail in many places. He spent a night and a day in the deep. He was beaten with rods and stoned on occasion. Even as he writes these letters he does not find it easy to do so. He does not sit down in a comfortable room with his word processor. He must dictate them to an educated slave, and then painfully, because he suffered from poor eyesight, write with large letters his name at the close, lest the letter be treated as a forgery.

Down through the centuries this letter, along with others, has transformed the history of the world. It is a tremendously important document. Yet it is well for us to remember the cost of having these scriptures in our own hands. ‘Remember my chains.’ Let us give thanks for this apostle who kept the Lord always at the center of his thoughts. Heedless of obstacles, he fulfilled his own ministry faithfully before the Lord. What a model he is to us!” (1)

(1) Excerpted with permission from The Early-Day Saints © 1987 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org

XXI -Epilogue

“To understand the letter to the Colossians, we need to know that the church was facing pressure from a heresy that promised deeper spiritual life through secret knowledge (an early form of Gnosticism). The false teachers were destroying faith in Christ by undermining Christ’s humanity and divinity. Paul makes it clear in Colossians that Christ alone is the source of our spiritual life, the head of the body of believers. Christ is Lord of both the physical and spiritual worlds. The path to deeper spiritual life is not through religious duties, special knowledge, or secrets; it is only through a clear connection with the Lord Jesus Christ. We must never let anything come between us and our Savior.” (1)

“The Gnostics, whose influence was shaking the Colossian believers, had a notion of spirituality that drastically distorted the Christian way. It was rooted in a doctrine that robbed Jesus of His central place. Rather than seeing Jesus as the focus of all God’s acts, the Gnostic pushed Him aside as one of a series of intermediaries. Thus Jesus would no longer be the touchstone by which the believer measured his life, or the source of power and daily guidance we all so desperately need. Jesus would also no longer be the pattern for the truly spiritual life.

The ‘compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness and patience’ (Col_3:12) that marked Jesus’ days on earth were far too ordinary to be viewed by the Gnostics as “spirituality”! Though Jesus lived the truly spiritual life, His incarnation was not seen as the model of the Christian’s calling. Instead, an individual under the Gnostic influence wandered off in a futile search for some experience or hidden knowledge that would transform the mundane.” (2)

“The Holy Spirit gives Christians great power to live for God. Some Christians want more than this. They want to live in a state of perpetual excitement. The tedium of everyday living leads them to conclude that something is wrong spiritually. Often the Holy Spirit’s greatest work is teaching us to persist, to keep on doing what is right even when it no longer seems interesting or exciting.” (3)

“Colossians is just as relevant today as it was in the day when Paul wrote the epistle. The names of the heresies have changed along with many of the religious and philosophical ideas, but certain elements are always there in the vain imaginations of man, and to these, no matter what the religious or humanistic idea being promoted in society, Colossians speaks loud and clear.” (4)

“Paul finishes his epistle. The letter is dried, folded, tied shut, perhaps sealed, and given to Tychicus. Thence it went to Colossae. And now to us.” (5)

(1) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [Colossians 4:18] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers

(2) Lawrence O. Richards, Bible Teacher’s Commentary Copyright 2005 Cook Communications Ministries

(3) Life Application Study Bible NKJV [Galatians 3:5] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers

(4) J. Hampton Keathley, III, Heretical Problems in the Light of Union With Christ Part I, Exhortation Against False Teachers (Col. 2:4-8) https://bible.org/seriespage/11-heretical-problems-light-union-christ-part-i-exhortation-against-false-teachers-col-24

(5) Wilbur Fields, Philippians – Colossians, Philemon, College Press Bible Study Textbook Series pg. 248. College Press, Joplin, Missouri Copyright © College Press 1976 https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeriesPhilippiansColossiansPhilemon/16PhilippiansColossiansPhilemon_djvu.txt

Colossians – Chapter Three

I

“Since you have been raised to new life with Christ, set your sights on the realities of heaven, where Christ sits in the place of honor at God’s right hand” (Colossians 3:1 NLT).

Like many of the God-inspired New Testament books authored by Paul the Apostle, the Biblical book of Colossians follows a distinct pattern. That pattern is expressed within this Epistle in two prominent sections: doctrinal and practical. The doctrinal portion of Colossians includes most of chapters one and two, with Colossians 1:15-20 serving as a focal point. These opening chapters establish a number of important truths regarding the Person and work of Christ. They also provide us with a God-honoring foundation that will help us live the kind of life that glorifies God.

Beginning here in Colossians chapter three, Paul will continue by emphasizing the practical application of the doctrinal truths he has worked to establish over the preceding chapters of this letter. To accomplish this, chapters three and four will shift our focus to several different human relationships to illustrate the way these truths function in daily life.

This relational emphasis is important because a proper understanding of our relationship with God is something that should impact the way we relate to others. For instance, a person who prayerfully observes the doctrinal truths established in the preceding chapters of Colossians is someone who will not act dishonorably (Colossians 3:5). In addition, he or she will not act inappropriately (verse 8), unethically (verse 9), or disrespectfully towards other human beings who have been created in God’s image (verse 11).

Instead, a person who has been raised to new life in Christ will reflect the positive characteristics of mercy, kindness, and genuine humility (verse 12). He or she will also exhibit the qualities of wisdom, love, forgiveness, peacefulness, and thankfulness (verses 13-16). Finally, he or she will follow a God-honoring work ethic that instills genuine meaning and purpose into the tasks of daily life (verse 17).

The remaining verses of Colossians chapter three will then finish with some guidance for family and business relationships. While the instructions found in Colossians 3:18-22 are certain to offend the beliefs and attitudes of many modern-day audiences, we’ll find that there is more to this passage than a superficial reading might suggest. When viewed in their complete Biblical context, the guidelines that close this chapter will promote a number of positive (and perhaps unanticipated) results that we’ll examine in greater detail when we reach that portion of Scripture.

II

“Therefore, if you have been raised with Christ, keep seeking the things above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God” (Colossians 3:1 NET).

Whenever we see the word “therefore” within the pages of the Bible, we would do well to pay attention to the portion of Scripture that immediately follows. You see, this word indicates that a Biblical author is ready to summarize the content of a preceding section and present us with a plan of action to implement that message. As one source observes, the use of this word “…links the doctrinal section (i.e., chapters 1-2) with the practical section (i.e., chapters 3-4). This is a standard literary form in Paul’s writings (cf. Rom. 5:1; 8:1; 12:1; Eph. 4:1; Phil. 4:1).” (1)

Here in Colossians 3:1, the word “therefore” also serves to alert us to the existence of a cause and effect relationship. The NIV translation of this passage emphasizes this idea by rendering this verse in the following manner: “Since, then, you have been raised with Christ, set your hearts on things above…” So in view of the fact that we have been raised with Christ to a new life (the “cause”), we ought to view the affairs of life from a heavenly perspective (the resulting effect).

Jesus illustrated this concept in a familiar passage from His Sermon on the Mount…

“Don’t worry and ask yourselves, ‘Will we have anything to eat? Will we have anything to drink? Will we have any clothes to wear?’ Only people who don’t know God are always worrying about such things. Your Father in heaven knows that you need all of these. But more than anything else, put God’s work first and do what he wants. Then the other things will be yours as well” (Matthew 6:31-33 CEV).

Paul the Apostle reiterated this idea in a practical manner as well…

“Do not be anxious about anything, but in every situation, by prayer and petition, with thanksgiving, present your requests to God. And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus. Finally, brothers and sisters, whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable–if anything is excellent or praiseworthy–think about such things” (Philippians 4:6-8 NIV).

If we prayerfully apply the counsel found in Colossians 3:1 and seek those things that are above, then we are certain to benefit from the resulting effect in our daily lives.

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, Colossians 3:1 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL08/VOL08A_02.html

III

“Set your mind on things above, not on things on the earth. For you died, and your life is hidden with Christ in God” (Colossians 3:2-3).

Most people are unlikely to read obituary notices unless a friend, loved one, or famous individual has recently passed away. Nevertheless, a glance at an obituary notice presents us with a historical record that documents the lives of those who are deceased. In addition to the surviving family members, an obituary often provides us with a list of career achievements, social activities, hobbies, and other interests that characterized those who have passed from this life.

While it may not be pleasant to consider, it might be said that we spend our lives writing the content of our obituary notices. For instance, think about our financial statements, leisure pursuits, social media posts, and other activities. These often serve to reveal the things we really care about. Much like the biographical sketch contained within an obituary notice, these records document the interests and affections of our lives. In other words, they help identify the things we set our minds upon.

One author has made an interesting observation in this regard: “Sometimes we say of a man, ‘Music is his life—Sport is his life—He lives for his work.’ Such a man finds life and all that life means in music, in sport, in work, as the case may be. For the Christian, Christ is his life. Jesus Christ dominates his thought and fills his life.” (1)

Jesus spoke about the importance of what we set our minds upon in the context of His second advent…

“Constantly be on your guard so that your hearts will not be loaded down with self-indulgence, drunkenness, and the worries of this life, or that day will take you by surprise like a trap, because it will come on everyone who lives on the face of the earth” (Luke 21:34-35 ISV).

We can help “set our minds on the things above” by asking the following questions in the daily decisions of life…

  • “Is this appropriate from God’s perspective?”
  • “Am I making the best use of the talents, skills, and abilities God has given me in this situation?”
  • “Am I handling these circumstances in a God-honoring manner?”

These questions offer a vertical perspective that can help us act on the counsel given here in Colossians 3:2. As one commentator states, “As a compass points N, the believer’s entire disposition should point itself toward the things of heaven. Heavenly thoughts can only come by understanding heavenly realities from Scripture (cf. Ro 8:5; 12:2; Php 1:23; 4:8; 1Jn 2:15–17…).” (2)

Image Credit: Glgy Mag 1919 [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on Colossians 3”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-2.html 1956-1959.

(2) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Col 3:2). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

IV

“Keep thinking about things above, not things on the earth, for you have died and your life is hidden with Christ in God” (Colossians 3:2-3 NET).

One of the more famous incidents involving the Old Testament nation of Israel concerned a woman named Rahab. Rahab lived within the ancient city of Jericho, the first military target for the people of Israel as they entered the land of Canaan. The inhabitants of Jericho responded to the threat posed by the advancing Israelites by sealing the entry points into the city to prevent anyone from entering or leaving (Joshua 6:1).

However, two Israelite spies had already penetrated the city and established a residence within Rahab’s home. Unfortunately for them, it wasn’t long before the authorities arrived…

“…someone informed the king of Jericho that two Israelis who were suspected of being spies had arrived in the city that evening. He dispatched a police squadron to Rahab’s home, demanding that she surrender them. ‘They are spies,’ he explained. ‘They have been sent by the Israeli leaders to discover the best way to attack us.’

But she had hidden them, so she told the officer in charge, ‘The men were here earlier, but I didn’t know they were spies. They left the city at dusk as the city gates were about to close, and I don’t know where they went. If you hurry, you can probably catch up with them!’ But actually she had taken them up to the roof and hidden them beneath piles of flax that were drying there” (Joshua 2:2-6 TLB).

So what does this have to do with the passage from Colossians quoted above? Well, much like the spies who were safely hidden from certain death within the confines of Rahab’s home, Colossians 3:3 tells us “…[as far as this world is concerned] you have died, and your [new, real] life is hidden with Christ in God” (AMP) (see 1 John 2:17). One commentary builds upon this idea with the following question and answer: “What does it mean that a believer’s life is ‘hidden with Christ’? Hidden means ‘concealed and safe.’ This is not only a future hope but an accomplished fact right now.” (1)

Jesus also offered the following encouragement for whose lives are “…hidden with Christ in God”

“My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they follow me. I give them eternal life, and they will never perish. No one can snatch them away from me, for my Father has given them to me, and he is more powerful than anyone else. No one can snatch them from the Father’s hand” (John 10:27-29 NLT).

(1) Life Application Study Bible [Colossians 3:3] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

V

“Therefore put to death your members which are on the earth: fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry” (Colossians 3:5).

Whenever a Christian acts in a manner that seems inconsistent with his or her profession of faith, there are often some who are quick to follow with a charge of hypocrisy. That’s because Christians and non-Christians agree that there should be a discernible difference in the conduct of those who claim to follow Christ and those who don’t. In other words, a genuine relationship with God should produce the kind of lifestyle that honors Him. Beginning here in Colossians 3:5, Paul the Apostle will furnish us with a list of behavioral characteristics that have no place in the lives of those who claim to be Christians.

Now before we continue, we should note that this is not the only time Paul has referenced such behaviors. For instance, Paul made the following statement to the church at Corinth: “Don’t you realize that those who do wrong will not inherit the Kingdom of God? Don’t fool yourselves. Those who indulge in sexual sin, or who worship idols, or commit adultery, or are male prostitutes, or practice homosexuality, or are thieves, or greedy people, or drunkards, or are abusive, or cheat people—none of these will inherit the Kingdom of God” (1 Corinthians 6:9-10 NLT).

He also sent this message to the regional congregations of Galatia: “When you follow the desires of your sinful nature, the results are very clear: sexual immorality, impurity, lustful pleasures, idolatry, sorcery, hostility, quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, selfish ambition, dissension, division, envy, drunkenness, wild parties, and other sins like these. Let me tell you again, as I have before, that anyone living that sort of life will not inherit the Kingdom of God” (Galatians 5:19-21 NLT).

We also have the following directive issued to the church in the city of Ephesus: “Let there be no sexual immorality, impurity, or greed among you. Such sins have no place among God’s people. Obscene stories, foolish talk, and coarse jokes—these are not for you. Instead, let there be thankfulness to God. You can be sure that no immoral, impure, or greedy person will inherit the Kingdom of Christ and of God. For a greedy person is an idolater, worshiping the things of this world” (Ephesians 5:3-5 NLT).

Why did Paul encourage his readers to take action against such behaviors? Well, as one source has observed, “It is necessary to mortify sins, because if we do not kill them, they will kill us.” (1) We’ll take a closer look at these individual behaviors (and why we’re counseled to avoid them) over the next few studies.

(1) Matthew Henry, Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary [3:5-11] https://www.christianity.com/bible/commentary.php?com=mhc&b=51&c=3

VI

“Put to death therefore what is earthly in you: sexual immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry” (Colossians 3:5 ESV).

Colossians 3:5 offers several examples of the types of inappropriate behaviors that have no place in the lives of those who claim to follow Christ. With this in mind, let’s consider the first item given to us in the passage quoted above.

The phrase “sexual immorality” is derived from the word porneia in the original language of this verse. As you might suspect, “porneia” serves as the foundation for the modern-day concept of “pornography.” In Biblical terms, this word is associated with various forms of inappropriate sexual conduct. These behaviors would include adulterous relationships, sexual relationships between unmarried couples, and same-sex relationships, among others. Jesus later expanded this definition to include internal expressions of sexual immorality as well (see Matthew 5:27-28).

In a general sense, the idea of “sexual immorality” encompasses any type of sexual activity that exceeds God’s intent for human relationships. Jesus identified that intent with a reference to the creation account given to us in the Biblical book of Genesis…

“…at the beginning of creation God ‘made them male and female.’ ‘For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.’ So they are no longer two, but one. Therefore what God has joined together, let man not separate’” (Mark 10:6-9 NIV).

Its important to note that Jesus directed our attention to God’s design for sexual expression within this quotation from the Gospel of Mark. He established those parameters through these references to Genesis 1:27 and Genesis 2:24: a monogamous relationship initiated by God between one man and one woman who are legally and exclusively committed to one another as husband and wife. Physical relationships that fall outside these Scriptural parameters come under the general definition of “sexual immorality.”

While this standard is often ignored, rejected, or ridiculed today, it may come as a surprise to learn that this is nothing new. In fact, God’s model for human sexual relationships was as foreign to the social customs of first-century Colossae as it is today in much of our 21st century world. As one author observes…

“Chastity was the one completely new virtue which Christianity brought into the world. In the ancient world sexual relationships before marriage and outside marriage were the normal and accepted practice. The sexual appetite was regarded as a thing to be gratified, not to be controlled. That is an attitude which is not unfamiliar today…” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on Colossians 3”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-2.html 1956-1959.

VII

“Therefore, put to death what belongs to your worldly nature: sexual immorality, impurity, lust, evil desire, and greed, which is idolatry” (Colossians 3:5 HCSB).

In addition to sexual immorality, Colossians 3:5 continues with a few additional traits that are inconsistent with God-honoring character. One such quality is impurity (ESV) or uncleaness (ASV). In a Biblical sense, these terms serve to identify those who possess immoral motives. While this idea primarily involves our internal thought life, it can also apply to the words and actions that proceed from those thoughts as well.

Another example is “passion” (RV, ESV). Unlike the romantic passion that often exists between young lovers, this characteristic is associated with an uncontrolled and illegitimate desire. (1) Other translations use phrases like “inordinate affection” (KJV) or “shameful passion” (NET) to differentiate this illicit form of passion from its healthy and appropriate alternative.

Next comes a related term: evil desire. This phrase is closely associated with the word “lust” as seen in the passage quoted above and identifies a craving, urge, or longing for something forbidden. (2)  In a general sense, “lust” describes the mindset of a person who uses someone else to fulfill his or her desires. Lust differs from love in an important respect: love involves giving and selflessness (see 1 Corinthians 13:4-7), while lust involves exploitation and selfishness (1st Thessalonians 4:3-5). Since God is love (1 John 4:8), lust is incompatible with His character.

Finally, this verse references greed or covetousness (ASV). This refers to an exorbitant drive to accumulate financial or material wealth or an intense desire to possess something (or someone) that belongs to someone else. According to one source, this word is used to identify one who is eager to have more, especially what belongs to others. (3) It also implies an attitude of jealousy towards those who seemingly possess something more or better than what we already own.

Colossians 3:5 associates this attitude with idolatry. Although we often associate the concept of idolatry with the worship of false deities, an idol can represent anything that takes the place of God in our lives. For instance, an idol can take the form of a person, a cause, a material object, or anything we love, fear, respect, or depend on more than God. Once something becomes more important than God in our lives, that thing (whatever it is) effectively becomes an idol.

As Jesus reminded us in Luke 12:15, “…Take heed and beware of covetousness, for one’s life does not consist in the abundance of the things he possesses.”

(1) Richard C. H. Lenski, The Interpretation of St. Paul’s Epistles to the Colossians, to the Thessalonians, to Timothy, to Titus and to Philemon, pg. 158, quoted in Notes on Colossians 2019 Edition Dr. Thomas L. Constable (2:9-10a), https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/colossians/colossians.htm#_ftn258

(2) G1939 epithymia https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g1939

(3) G4123 pleonektes Thayer’s Greek Lexicon  https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g4123

VIII

“Because of these things the wrath of God is coming upon the sons of disobedience, in which you yourselves once walked when you lived in them” (Colossians 3:6-7).

Much like the gathering clouds that signal the approach of an oncoming storm, the ungodly behaviors referenced in the preceding verse of this chapter are certain to lead to a response from humanity’s Creator. We can look to a few Old Testament events from the past to illustrate the warning given to us here in Colossians 3:6.

For instance, Genesis chapter eighteen records a meeting between God and the Old Testament patriarch Abraham just prior to the destruction of the ancient cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. Genesis 18:20-21 documents a portion of that conversation: “Then the LORD said, ‘The outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah is so great and their sin so grievous that I will go down and see if what they have done is as bad as the outcry that has reached me. If not, I will know’” (NiV).

Genesis chapter nineteen then goes on to identify the immediate cause of Sodom and Gomorrah’s destruction: an attempt by the citizens of that area to sexually assault God’s angelic representatives. However, the book of the Biblical prophet Ezekiel provides some additional information that helps explain why God took action against those cities: “Now this was the sin of your sister Sodom: She and her daughters were arrogant, overfed and unconcerned; they did not help the poor and needy. They were haughty and did detestable things before me. Therefore I did away with them as you have seen” (Ezekiel 16:49-50).

Leviticus 18:26-28 provides us with another example. When God directed the Israelites to destroy the inhabitants of ancient Canaan, He did not instruct them to do so without cause…

“You shall therefore keep My statutes and My judgments, and shall not commit any of these abominations, either any of your own nation or any stranger who dwells among you (for all these abominations the men of the land have done, who were before you, and thus the land is defiled), lest the land vomit you out also when you defile it, as it vomited out the nations that were before you.”

Genesis 15:13-16 indicates that the behaviors referenced here (including, but not limited to incest, bestiality, and child sacrifice) had been practiced for hundreds of years before the wrath of God caught up with the residents of that area. This was far from an impulsive act of vengeance undertaken by a capricious God. Instead, it represented a judicial response to those who engaged in acts that are still recognized as criminal behaviors.

In a similar manner, “It is because of these sins that God’s anger comes on those who refuse to obey him…” (GW).

Image Credit: Maxime Raynal from France [CC BY 2.0], via Wikimedia Commons

IX

“But now you yourselves are to put off all these: anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy language out of your mouth” (Colossians 3:8).

While the list of inappropriate behaviors referenced earlier in Colossians 3:5 was primarily internal, the second list given to us in here in Colossians 3:8 is mainly external. Despite these differences, these characteristics are alike in one respect: they each have the potential to be highly destructive.

The first among these behaviors is anger. When it comes to feelings of anger, there is a common denominator that exists for virtually everyone: people usually get angry when they sense an injustice has been committed. With this in mind, let’s look at an expression of anger from Jesus’ life and see what we can learn from His experience…

“Now He entered the synagogue again, and a man was there who had a paralyzed hand. In order to accuse Him, they were watching Him closely to see whether He would heal him on the Sabbath.

He told the man with the paralyzed hand, ‘Stand before us.’ Then He said to them, ‘Is it lawful on the Sabbath to do what is good or to do what is evil, to save life or to kill?’ But they were silent.

After looking around at them with anger and sorrow at the hardness of their hearts, He told the man, ‘Stretch out your hand.’ So he stretched it out, and his hand was restored. Immediately the Pharisees went out and started plotting with the Herodians against Him, how they might destroy Him” (Mark 3:1-6 HCSB).

If we accept the premise that people often respond in anger to the presence of an injustice, then what sort of injustice might have occurred in the Scripture quoted above? Well, it seems that these religious leaders were more concerned about maintaining their traditional interpretation of the Law than they were about freeing this man from his physical disability.

You see, there was no question that Jesus was a legitimate miracle-worker, even among his opponents. But Jesus also represented a threat to the authority of these leaders. In response, they placed an unjust priority on maintaining their position of leadership (and the system of tradition that sustained it) at the expense of meeting the human need that was set before them.

This unjust lack of consideration for the suffering and pain associated with this man’s physical condition led to Jesus’ angry response. However, there is one important difference between the anger displayed by Jesus in this passage and the anger that many experience today. We’ll consider that difference next.

X

“But now set aside these things, such as anger, rage, malice, slander, and obscene language” (Colossians 3:8 CEB).

While people may often respond in anger when confronted by an injustice, there are certainly many who are indifferent to presence of injustice in its various forms. However, we can rephrase this idea in a way that encompasses virtually everyone: people usually become angry when they sense an injustice has been committed against themselves.

This illustrates the difference between the type of anger that Jesus experienced in Mark 3:1-6 and the anger that most people experience today. The difference was that Jesus wasn’t angry over an injustice that had been committed against Him. Instead, He was angered over an injustice that had been committed against someone else.

The fact that the spiritual leaders of Jesus’ era were prepared to deprive someone of a healing for the sake of their tradition provoked Jesus’ angry response. In fact, Jesus was not only angered, but emotionally pained (or “grieved”) by the callous disregard of those who were willing to prevent someone from receiving the benefit of what He could do.

In light of this, we can say that anger may represent a legitimate and appropriate response in certain situations. Nevertheless, the New Testament book of Ephesians tells us that all anger (even justifiable anger) must be handled in a manner that demonstrates respect and reverence for God…

“And ‘don’t sin by letting anger control you.’ Don’t let the sun go down while you are still angry, for anger gives a foothold to the devil” (Ephesians 4:26-27 NLT).

A God-honoring person knows that it’s not wrong to become angry when an injustice has occurred (especially when that injustice has been committed against someone else). Even so, we should also recognize that anger can turn into sin if we do not address it properly.

You see, the form of anger referenced here in Colossians 3:8 can be defined as “an abiding, settled, and habitual anger that includes in its scope the purpose of revenge.” (1) People don’t usually respond in such a manner unless they have let feelings of anger build up inside over a period of time. Therefore it is important to prayerfully manage this emotional response as soon as possible. As we’re told in the New Testament epistle of James…

“So then, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath; for the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God” (James 1:18-20).

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [note on Colossians 3:8] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

XI

“But now you must stop doing such things. You must quit being angry, hateful, and evil. You must no longer say insulting or cruel things about others” (Colossians 3:8 CEV).

We’ll conclude our brief look at the subject of anger from Colossians 3:5 with some strategies for managing anger in a way that honors God.

When confronted by anger (legitimate or otherwise), its often helpful to disengage from the situation and respectfully approach God in prayer. We should be honest with God about the people and/or circumstances that have angered us and the reasons why. We can then ask for help in expressing those emotions constructively. We can do this as often as necessary, secure in the knowledge that God never tires of hearing from us even if it may seem as if we are discussing the same subjects repeatedly.

We might also ask for help in applying Scriptures like these…

“Stop being angry! Turn from your rage! Do not lose your temper–it only leads to harm” (Psalm 37:8 NLT).

“People with understanding control their anger; a hot temper shows great foolishness” (Proverbs 14:29 NLT).

“Do not make friends with a hot-tempered person, do not associate with one easily angered, or you may learn their ways and get yourself ensnared” (Proverbs 22:24-25 NIV).

“And whenever you stand praying, if you have anything against anyone, forgive him, so that your Father in heaven will also forgive you your wrongdoing” (Mark 11:25 CSB).

“Let there be no more resentment, no more anger or temper, no more violent self-assertiveness, no more slander and no more malicious remarks, Be kind to each other, be understanding. Be as ready to forgive others as God for Christ’s sake has forgiven you” (Ephesians 4:31-32 Phillips).

Finally, there are several key questions that can help us recognize and distinguish between a legitimate expression of anger and something else…

“While an offending spouse, rebellious teen, or unfair boss can tempt (not cause) an anger response, you must ask yourself some key questions: Are you angry because of what the person did to you, or what he or she did to your Savior? Whom do you regard as the one most offended—you or Jesus?

In the midst of your heated emotion, are you consumed with yourself or with your God? Does your indignation arise because God’s name is dishonored, or because your pride has been hurt? Righteous anger arises because of the other person’s sin against God, not because of your personal hurts or vengeful desires.” (1)

(1) Robert D. Jones, Uprooting Anger: Biblical Help for a Common Problem [Pg 39] P & R Publishing, 2005

XII

“But now you must also put away all the following: anger, wrath, malice, slander, and filthy language from your mouth” (Colossians 3:8 HCSB).

The next item on the list of behaviors given to us in Colossians 3:8 is wrath (KJV), fury (NABRE), or rage (NIV). This word signifies an intense form of anger characterized by a violent, explosive outburst of emotion. One source associates this response with “…a blaze of sudden anger which is quickly kindled and just as quickly dies. The Greeks likened it to a fire amongst straw, which quickly blazed and just as quickly burned itself out.” (1)

The New Testament book of Galatians correlates this behavior with a work of the flesh (see Galatians 5:19-21) In fact, that portion of Scripture is followed by a passage that forms the basis of an ideal prayer request for those who are struggling in this area: “…the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control. Against such there is no law” (Galatians 5:22-23).

Another negative characteristic is malice. Malice refers to a vindictive desire to inflict injury, harm, or suffering upon another. This word carries the idea of ill-will, spitefulness, and a malevolent attitude that takes pleasure when others suffer pain or loss. If we were to express this idea in terms of an athletic competition, we might say that a person with malice is not simply content to win; he or she wants to see an opponent lose in a painful or humiliating fashion.

Slander is is a related concept that involves the intentional communication of a false statement that is designed to injure another person’s reputation. Its interesting to note that “slander” is translated from the word blasphemia in the original language of this verse. If this word looks familiar, it may be due to the fact that blasphemia serves as the foundation for our modern-day word “blasphemy” and signals an attitude of contempt and/or disrespect for someone else.

Finally, its important to recognize that these characteristics are more of effect than a cause. The cause is traceable back to an internal attitude that generates such conduct. Jesus identified that cause for us in the following passage from the gospel of Matthew…

“But what comes out of the mouth proceeds from the heart, and this defiles a person. For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false witness, slander. These are what defile a person…” (Matthew 15:18-20 ESV).

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on Colossians 3”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-3.html 1956-1959.

XIII

“But now rid yourselves [completely] of all these things: anger, rage, malice, slander, and obscene (abusive, filthy, vulgar) language from your mouth” (Colossians 3:8 AMPC).

The Biblical prohibition against slander is something that is found in both the Old and New Testaments. For instance, Psalm 101:5 tells us, “I will not tolerate anyone who secretly slanders his neighbors…” (TLB). We then go on to read the following in the New Testament epistle of James…

“Brothers and sisters, stop slandering each other. Those who slander and judge other believers slander and judge God’s teachings. If you judge God’s teachings, you are no longer following them. Instead, you are judging them” (James 4:11 GW).

We should note the correlation between slander and judgment here in James 4:11. Remember that slander involves an intentionally false assessment of one’s character or motive. Therefore, we can view slander as a form of judgment. So in addition to the Biblical prohibitions given to us above, we can say that an act of slander also violates the standard given to us by Jesus in John 7:24: “Do not judge according to appearance, but judge with righteous judgment” (John 7:24 NKJV).

We can avoid slandering others by making an effort to separate an individual from his or her actions. For instance, let’s take the example of someone who has made a foolish decision. While we might choose to refer to such a person as a fool, it is far more preferable to separate the individual from his or her decision and say, “You acted foolishly.” In this manner, we limit our judgment to the action of the person involved and avoid judging (and potentially slandering) another human being who is made in God’s image.

This verse then closes with a reference to “obscene talk” (ESV). Translators have employed a number of word-pictures to help communicate this idea for the benefit of modern-day audiences including…

  • shameful speaking (ASV).
  • foul talk (RSV).
  • filthy language (CSB).
  • abusive speech (NASB).
  • insulting or cruel things about others (CEV).

This general directive would include things like immoral jokes, suggestive comments, or double entendres that are unsuitable for a person of God-honoring character. So in considering these prohibitions against malice, slander, and filthy language, we would do well to consider the warning issued by Jesus in the Gospel of Matthew…

I tell you that on the day of judgment, people will give an account for every worthless word they speak. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned” (Matthew 12:36-37 NET).

XIV

“Do not lie to one another, since you have put off the old man with his deeds” (Colossians 3:9).

It seems that lying is so commonplace in modern-day society that people have almost come to expect it. For instance, some take a pragmatic approach to lying and simply view it as a way to get things done. For others, lying represents an effective way to avoid conflict, punishment, or an uncomfortable exchange with someone else. Then there are those who see lying as a valuable tool that can be used to advance a preferred narrative.

Of course, no one likes to be defined as a liar so we often invent ways to distance ourselves from the fact that we aren’t being honest. For example, politicians, salespersons, and interest groups are often skilled in framing “a” truth but not “the” truth. An employee who is asked to lie might respond by saying, “It’s just a part of the job.” Or perhaps we might justify a falsehood with the rationalization that it will somehow serve a greater good.

If our consciences begin to bother us regarding our lack of truthfulness, we can always excuse ourselves by explaining that our lie was small or inconsequential. However, there is a problem with that approach: if someone is untruthful in small things, then he or she is likely to be untruthful in larger matters as well. As Jesus noted in the gospel of Luke, “Anyone who can be trusted in little matters can also be trusted in important matters. But anyone who is dishonest in little matters will be dishonest in important matters” (Luke 16:10 CEV).

While lying often seems easier than then telling the truth, there is a penalty for taking the path of least resistance. That penalty takes the form of distrust in our relationships and leads to doubt and uncertainty in our interactions with others. This is one reason why Colossians 3:9 tells us, “Don’t tell lies to each other; it was your old life with all its wickedness that did that sort of thing; now it is dead and gone” (TLB).

We can honor God and gain the respect of others if we develop a reputation for honesty. In a world where straight answers are hard to come by, we should make it our aim to “…speak the truth in love, growing in every way more and more like Christ, who is the head of his body, the church” (Ephesians 4:15 NLT).

Image Credit: Giorgio Scapinelli [CC BY-SA 4.0], via Wikimedia Commons

XV

“and have put on the new man who is renewed in knowledge according to the image of Him who created him” (Colossians 3:10).

In today’s age of mass produced apparel manufacturers, it may be difficult to appreciate the clothing challenges faced by the populations of the ancient world. Since every garment in the Biblical era was essentially hand-crafted, wardrobes of that period were often limited for all but the most affluent. This meant that basic clothing often represented a valuable commodity.

For example, the gospels of Matthew and John tell us that the Roman soldiers who were stationed near Jesus during His crucifixion gambled for His clothing prior to His death. While it’s unlikely that a modern-day soldier would have much interest in the garments of a condemned prisoner, John 19:23-24 offers the following account…

“When the soldiers had crucified Jesus, they divided his clothes among the four of them. They also took his robe, but it was seamless, woven in one piece from top to bottom. So they said, ‘Rather than tearing it apart, let’s throw dice for it.’ This fulfilled the Scripture that says, ‘They divided my garments among themselves and threw dice for my clothing.’ So that is what they did” (John 19:23-24 NLT).

We have a further example in one of Paul the Apostle’s Biblical letters. In the epistle we know today as the New Testament book of 2 Corinthians, Paul told the church at Corinth, “…often I have shivered with cold, without enough clothing to keep me warm” (2 Corinthians 11:27 TLB). These examples indicate that it could be difficult to acquire something as basic as sufficient clothing in the days of the first century.

Since laundering capabilities were limited and the garments of the ancient world often had to double as sleeping blankets, a modest supply of clothing might quickly become dirty and worn. Paul made use of this imagery to illustrate the sin nature here in the book of Colossians. Just as we might strip off a filthy and deteriorated set of clothes, Paul encouraged his readers to put off the behaviors of the old nature and put on the fresh, clean behaviors associated with a God-honoring life.

One source illustrates this idea with the following observation…

“Paul’s point, then, is that Christians should take off their dirty clothing (inappropriate behavior) and put on clean clothing (behavior consistent with knowing Christ) because this has already been accomplished in a positional sense at the time of their conversion (cf. Gal_3:27 with Rom_13:14).” (1)

(1) NET Bible Notes. Scripture and/or notes quoted by permission. Quotations designated (NET) are from the NET Bible® copyright ©1996-2016 by Biblical Studies Press, L.L.C. All rights reserved. http://classic.net.bible.org/verse.php?book=Col&chapter=3&verse=10&tab=commentaries

XVI

“where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcised nor uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave nor free, but Christ is all and in all” (Colossians 3:11).

Consider the things that compel us to make distinctions among various groups. Those distinctions might include differences in culture, age, social stranding, nationality, race, language, personality, and a host of other dissimilarities. Judging from the passage quoted above, it seems that such distinctions were as common in the ancient world as they are today.

Colossians 3:11 lists several groups of people from varying backgrounds, each with their own distinctive qualities. For instance, the Greeks and Jews of the first-century era generally represented the upper-classes of that period, each in their own way. However, the uncircumcised, the Barbarians, and the Scythians were a different story.

To the Jewish mindset, the uncircumcised were outside the covenant that God established with Israel as His special people. To the Greeks, the Barbarians were foreigners who had failed to adopt the customs and practices of a civilized society. Their unintelligible speech sounded like babbling among the intellectual and sophisticated, hence the name bar-bar-rian.

Scythians were thought to be among the lowest of the barbarian nomads. One source identifies the Scythians as “…an uncultured slave class drawn from tribes around the Black Sea. Scythians were lampooned in Greek comedy because of their uncouth ways and speech, and the first-century Jewish historian Josephus called them ‘little better than wild beasts.’” (1) Another source tells us that the Scythians were more barbarious than the barbarians and goes on to elaborate further…

“To the Jew the whole world was divided into Jews and Greeks, the privileged and unprivileged portions of mankind, religious prerogative being taken as a line of demarcation. To the Greek and Roman it was similarly divided into Greeks and Barbarians, again the privileged and unprivileged portion of the human race, civilization and culture being now the criterion of distinction.

Thus from one point of view the Greek is contrasted disadvantageously with the Jew, while from the other he is contrasted disadvantageously with the Barbarian. Both distinctions are equally antagonistic to the spirit of the gospel. The apostle declares both alike null and void in Christ.” (2)

So despite these differences, Christians then and now are one in Christ. These divisions no longer exist for it is Jesus who forms the thread who unites us together. While we may differ in racial composition, cultural upbringing, age, gender, experience, and personality, every genuine Christian is a part of “…the body of Christ, and members individually” (1 Corinthians 12:27).

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2126). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(2) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [note on Colossians 3:9-11] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

XVII

“Therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, put on tender mercies, kindness, humility, meekness, longsuffering” (Colossians 3:12).

As mentioned in a previous study, the word “therefore” should alert us to pay close attention to the passage of Scripture that follows. The presence of this word tells us that a Biblical author is ready to summarize the content of a preceding section and present us with a call to action. In this instance, that call reflects the qualities that distinguish a God-honoring man or woman.

Here in Colossians 3:12, “therefore” also indicates a shift from the list of negative behaviors that appeared earlier within this chapter. You see, Paul the Apostle has already told his readers that the qualities of anger, rage, malice, slander, and filthy language should not characterize a Christian’s life. But just as we should expect from a good teacher, Paul will not only tell us what we shouldn’t do- he will now go on to tell us what we should do.

To accomplish this, Paul will return to an illustration he has used three times in the previous four verses: the idea of putting off ungodly behaviors and putting on the characteristics that are associated with those who honor God. The contrast between these negative and positive characteristics has led one commentator from another generation to make the following observation…

“We must not always live in the negative of avoiding wrong, the positive has a clear claim on us; and in each circumstance of trial or temptation we must advance to meet it, arrayed in Christ. As the Lord acted, so must we. We must partake of the family likeness.” (1)

Another source identifies the common denominator that unites these God-honoring qualities: “Each one of the qualities mentioned in this passage express themselves in relationships. A significant measure of our Christian life is found simply in how we treat people and the quality of our relationships with them.” (2) Nevertheless, its important to recognize that the nature of those relationships will impact the way we express these characteristics.

For instance, the interaction between two long-time friends will surely differ from those who have a passing acquaintance. The same is likely to be true of differences in age, gender, and authority, among others. Nevertheless, the qualities of mercy, kindness, humility, meekness, and patience mentioned here in Colossians 3:12 are applicable to any relationship. We’ll take a closer look at each of these individual characteristics over the next few studies.

(1) Meyer, Frederick Brotherton. “Commentary on Colossians 3:12-17”. “F. B. Meyer’s ‘Through the Bible’ Commentary”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/fbm/colossians-3.html. 1914.

(2) David Guzik Colossians 3 – Put Off, Put On © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/colossians-3/

XVIII

“You are the people of God; he loved you and chose you for his own. So then, you must clothe yourselves with compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, and patience” (Colossians 3:12 GNB).

Colossians 3:12 identifies compassion as the first characteristic that should be associated with those who claim to follow Christ. This word refers to the qualities of pity and mercy as well as the ability to sympathize with others in their sorrows. Romans 12:15 reinforces this idea by encouraging us to “Rejoice with those who rejoice, and weep with those who weep.”

The second characteristic is kindness, a word that reflects the qualities of benevolence, graciousness, and good will. This word describes the type of person who is always doing good things for others, much like the Biblical example of a woman named Dorcas in the New Testament book of Acts (see Acts 9:39)

Next comes humility. Humility can be defined as, “A freedom from arrogance that grows out of the recognition that all that we have and are comes from God… Biblical humility is not a belittling of oneself, but an exalting and praising of others, especially God and Christ.” (1) Humility represents a positive personal characteristic that involves courtesy, respect, and a modest self opinion. We act in our own best interest when we practice humility for the Biblical book of Proverbs tells us, “Humility and reverence for the Lord will make you both wise and honored” (Proverbs 15:33 TLB).

Humility is then followed by meekness (ESV) or gentleness (HCSB). This characteristic refers to “…a humble opinion of one’s self, a deep sense of one’s (moral) littleness, modesty, lowliness of mind.” (2) While meekness is often equated with weakness, it is more accurately defined as “power under control” and describes a person who chooses to defer to an authority instead of insisting on his or her own way.

Jesus serves as the personification of this quality for He, “…being in very nature God, did not consider equality with God something to be used to his own advantage; rather, he made himself nothing by taking the very nature of a servant, being made in human likeness. And being found in appearance as a man, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to death- even death on a cross!” (Philippians 2:6-9 NIV).

Meekness is a characteristic that stands in opposition to the negative qualities of egotism, arrogance, and/or self-centeredness. To such people, Jesus makes the following promise: “Blessed are the meek, For they shall inherit the earth” (Matthew 5:5).

(1) Youngblood, R. F., Bruce, F. F., & Harrison, R. K., Thomas Nelson Publishers (Eds.). (1995). In Nelson’s new illustrated Bible dictionary. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson, Inc.

(2) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [note on Colossians 3:12-13] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

XIX

“Put on therefore, as God’s elect, holy and beloved, a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, longsuffering;” (Colossians 3:12 RV).

The final characteristic given to us in Colossians 3:13 is longsuffering. A look at the original language of this passage defines “longsuffering” in the following manner: “Longsuffering is that quality of self restraint in the face of provocation which does not hastily retaliate or promptly punish; it is the opposite of anger, and is associated with mercy, and is used of God…” (1)

Another source associates longsuffering with this idea of patience under provocation: “This denotes restraint which enables one to bear injury and insult without resorting to retaliation. It accepts the wrong without complaint. Long-suffering is an attribute of God (Rom 2:4) and a fruit of the Holy Spirit (Gal 5:22).” (2)

This quality is reflective of a person who holds the power to strike back against others but chooses not to do so. It describes a person who does not seek to get even or take revenge upon those who have done them wrong. Instead, this characteristic is associated with someone who bears patiently with those who are argumentative, bad tempered, or easily offended.

This type of person is someone who follows Jesus’ good example…

“God called you to endure suffering because Christ suffered for you. He left you an example so that you could follow in his footsteps. Christ never committed any sin. He never spoke deceitfully. Christ never verbally abused those who verbally abused him. When he suffered, he didn’t make any threats but left everything to the one who judges fairly” (1 Peter 2:21-23 GW).

Of course, it can be difficult to maintain this attitude in light of our natural desire to retaliate against those who hurt us. But as 1 Thessalonians 5:15 reminds us, “Make sure that nobody pays back wrong for wrong, but always try to be kind to each other and to everyone else” (NIV). Jesus also directed His followers to adopt this way of thinking in a well-known portion of the Beatitudes…

“But I say: Love your enemies! Pray for those who persecute you! In that way you will be acting as true sons of your Father in heaven. For he gives his sunlight to both the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust too” (Matthew 5:44-45).

Taken together, these passages tell us that our actions must be balanced by our responsibility to accurately represent God regardless of how we feel.

(1) makrothumia (G3115) Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words with Topical Index, W.E. Vine, © 1996, Thomas Nelson, Nashville, Tennessee. All rights reserved.

(2) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2464). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

XX

“Be patient with one another. If any one has a complaint against another, forgive that one. Christ forgave you. So you should forgive each other” (Colossians 3:13 WE).

Patience is closely related to the concept of longsuffering that appeared earlier in Colossians 3:12. While these words may seem interchangeable, “patience” is somewhat more nuanced: “Patience is the quality that does not surrender to circumstances or succumb under trial; it is the opposite of despondency and is associated with hope…” (1)

This characteristic becomes important when we acknowledge the fact that there are other Christians who differ from us in terms of personality, maturity, and/or emotional makeup. These other members of God’s family may not process information as we do or communicate in a way we can easily understand. They may hold different attitudes or opinions or make decisions that may seem inexplicable to us. Because of this, there may be some (or perhaps many) who respond to us in ways that test our patience.

We might find a Biblical example of this idea in two of Jesus’ original twelve disciples. The first is Simon the Zealot (Luke 6:13-15). The word “zealot” probably means that Simon was a member of a first-century political party known by that name. The Zealots vigorously opposed the Roman occupation of Israel during that time and actively sought to overthrow the Roman government.

But this selection becomes even more intriguing when we stop to consider another member of Jesus’ original group of twelve disciples: Matthew the tax collector (Matthew 9:9-12). You see, tax collectors were considered to be among the very lowest members of society during that period. If that wasn’t bad enough, Matthew had previously served as an agent for the same Roman government the Zealots were trying to overthrow.

While Simon and Matthew probably disagreed in political matters, there is no mention of any rivalry between them in the Scriptures. From this, we trust that they patiently endured with one another and put Jesus’ message from John 13:34 into practice: “A new command I give you: Love one another. As I have loved you, so you must love one another” (NIV).

Finally, one source leaves us with an important observation on this subject…

“Bearing with one another describes the patience we should have with the failings and odd ways of our brethren. In living with others, it is inevitable that we will find out their failures. It often takes the grace of God for us to put up with the idiosyncrasies of others, as it must for them to put up with ours.” (1)

(1) Forbear, Forbearance Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words with Topical Index, W.E. Vine, © 1996, Thomas Nelson, Nashville, Tennessee. All rights reserved.

(2) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Colossians 3:13, pg.2011

XXI

“Make allowance for each other’s faults, and forgive anyone who offends you. Remember, the Lord forgave you, so you must forgive others” (Colossians 3:13 NLT).

Forgiveness is “the act of excusing or pardoning others in spite of their slights, shortcomings, and errors.” (1) Since God has forgiven us in Christ, we ought to follow His good example and “Forgive others because the Lord forgave you” (ERV). One source addresses this subject in a manner that is well worth our consideration…

“The key to forgiving others is remembering how much God has forgiven you. Is it difficult for you to forgive someone who has wronged you a little when God has forgiven you so much? Realizing God’s infinite love and forgiveness can help you love and forgive others.” (2)

Another commentator makes three important observations that merit a lengthy excerpt on this subject…

“It is helpful to remember that forgiveness means at least three things. First, it means that we are not to bring up to the person whom we have forgiven the thing we forgave. We are to treat him as though it did not happen. We are not to constantly harass him or her with reminders of the evil things they did in the past… God does not do that. How terrible it would be if he did—if we had constantly to face reminders from him of the awful things of our past!

The second thing forgiveness means is that we do not tell anybody else about the matter that is forgiven. We do not gossip about it to others. It is not that we actually erase it from memory—we may think of it from time to time—but we are not to dwell on it. We are not to allow it to take over again, to awaken feelings of resentment and unfairness and play it all over again. We can do that because we ourselves have been forgiven. Let us remember how graciously God has set aside our own failures.

Then the third thing forgiveness means is: you do not remind yourself of what has been forgiven! Even in your private thoughts you never allow the offense to come up and to color your attitude toward the one you have forgiven. If it does come up, you must put it away and remind yourself that you too need to be forgiven. You do not want people mulling over your sins and dredging them up all the time. No, forgiveness means to put it aside even to yourself because that is what Christ has done for us.” (3)

(1) Youngblood, R. F., Bruce, F. F., & Harrison, R. K., Thomas Nelson Publishers (Eds.). (1995). In Nelson’s new illustrated Bible dictionary. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson, Inc.

(2) Life Application Study Bible [Colossians 3:13] Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(3) Excerpted with permission from Put On The New © 2010 by Ray Stedman Ministries. All rights reserved. Visit www.RayStedman.org for the complete library of Ray Stedman material. Please direct any questions to webmaster@RayStedman.org

XXII

“Bear with each other and forgive one another if any of you has a grievance against someone. Forgive as the Lord forgave you” (Colossians 3:13 NIV).

Colossians 3:13 forges a critical link when it comes to the importance of forgiving others: “Just as the Lord has forgiven you, so you are also to forgive” (CSB). Jesus once illustrated the consequences associated with an attitude of unforgiveness by way of the following parable…

“Therefore, the Kingdom of Heaven can be compared to a king who decided to bring his accounts up to date with servants who had borrowed money from him. In the process, one of his debtors was brought in who owed him millions of dollars. He couldn’t pay, so his master ordered that he be sold—along with his wife, his children, and everything he owned—to pay the debt.

But the man fell down before his master and begged him, ‘Please, be patient with me, and I will pay it all.’ Then his master was filled with pity for him, and he released him and forgave his debt.

But when the man left the king, he went to a fellow servant who owed him a few thousand dollars. He grabbed him by the throat and demanded instant payment.

His fellow servant fell down before him and begged for a little more time. ‘Be patient with me, and I will pay it,’ he pleaded. But his creditor wouldn’t wait. He had the man arrested and put in prison until the debt could be paid in full.

When some of the other servants saw this, they were very upset. They went to the king and told him everything that had happened. Then the king called in the man he had forgiven and said, ‘You evil servant! I forgave you that tremendous debt because you pleaded with me. Shouldn’t you have mercy on your fellow servant, just as I had mercy on you?’ Then the angry king sent the man to prison to be tortured until he had paid his entire debt.

That’s what my heavenly Father will do to you if you refuse to forgive your brothers and sisters from your heart” (Matthew 18:23-35 NLT).

As one source has observed, “We often hear the complaint: ‘But he was the one who offended me…’ That is exactly the type of situation in which we are called upon to forgive. If the other person had not offended us, there would have been no need for forgiveness.” (1)

(1) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Colossians 3:13, pg.2011

XXIII

“But above all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfection” (Colossians 3:14).

The word agape is the most commonly used word for “love” in the original language of the New Testament Scriptures. It is also the word translated “love” in the passage quoted above.

The type of love referenced here in Colossians 3:14 is not necessarily reflected by a feeling, emotion, or external display of affection. Unlike other some forms of love, agape is not inherently dependent on the way we feel towards someone else. Instead, it is characterized by a willingness to love and a commitment to act in the best interest of others, even in the absence of an emotional feeling.

We find the best illustration of this type of love in God’s love towards us. For instance, the New Testament book of 1 John tells us that love is an intrinsic part of God’s nature for “…God is love” (1 John 4:8, see also 1 John 4:16). Unfortunately, there is nothing inherently lovable within human beings who have chosen to reject their Creator. Therefore, God chooses to love by His will. In other words, He determines to love because it is His nature to love.

We can also associate agape love with the kind of love that continues without a request for something in return. Because of this, agape love is very different from the type of “love” we often experience in our fallen world. For example…

  • Human expressions of love are sometimes manipulative but agape love seeks to bless others.
  • Human displays of love may arise out of a hidden desire for self-gratification but agape love seeks another person’s highest good.
  • Human love is sometimes based on the attraction of money, success, or physical appearance but agape love is not dependent upon any of those things.
  • Human demonstrations of love may be temperamental or impulsive while agape love is stable, devoted, and unchanging.

Because of this, the selfless nature of agape love will likely be unfamiliar to those whose understanding of “love” has been shaped through television, movies, social networking platforms, or other forms of mass media. Therefore, God gave us Christ as an example. There may be no greater summary of God’s love towards us than the one found in John 3:16…

“For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.”

XXIV

“And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to which also you were called in one body; and be thankful” (Colossians 3:15).

Colossians 3:15 is a portion of Scripture that merits close attention, for a proper understanding of this verse may save us from decisions that seem right but may not be right.

For instance, it is not uncommon for those facing an important decision to base their determination on the presence or absence of “peace.” Since Colossians 3:15 advises us to “…let the peace of God rule in your hearts…” we can say that there is some definite validity to this approach. With this in mind, let’s consider the role of “peacefulness” in our decision-making process. We can begin by examining the context of this passage to help make the right application.

The word “context” can be defined as “the part of a text or statement that surrounds a particular word or passage and determines its meaning.” (1) In other words, the surrounding chapters and verses of the Scriptures help determine the meaning of each individual passage. This is important because it is possible to make the Bible say some very unbiblical things if we don’t establish a good contextual basis first.

In this instance, the immediate context of Colossians 3:15 involves our personal conduct with others. That framework was established earlier in Colossians 3:5-12 with a list of inappropriate behaviors that were to be “put off” in favor of God-honoring behaviors that were to be “put on.”

That brought us to Colossians 3:13: “Bear with each other and forgive one another if any of you has a grievance against someone. Forgive as the Lord forgave you” (NIV). That portion of Scripture serves as the launch point for the directive given to us here in Colossians 3:15: “…let the peace of Christ be the ruling principle in your heart” (Mounce). In other words, we are instructed to allow the things that make for peace to guide us in our personal relationships with others.

In practical terms, this sometimes means that we must overlook faults, ignore slights (intentional or otherwise), or accept a personal loss if it becomes necessary to maintain peace with others. In commenting on this idea, one source offers the following insight…

“Although living with other Christians may try our patience at times, yet God in this way can develop virtues in the Christian’s life which He could not produce in any other manner. So we should not shirk our responsibilities in the local church, nor give them up when we are annoyed or provoked.” (2)

We’ll continue our look at the proper context for this passage next.

(1) “Context” American Heritage Dictionary Of The English Language 3rd Edition © 1992 Houghton Mifflin Company

(2) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2011) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

XXV

“And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful” (Colossians 3:15 ESV).

For some, the measure of a good decision begins and ends with the degree of peace they experience. By “peace” we often mean that we feel little or no emotional anxiety regarding a particular decision. However, “feelings” are a notoriously poor foundation for good decision-making and it is possible to feel peaceful about a decision that is far outside the will of God.

For instance, if we are to let the peace of God rule in our hearts (as we’re told here in Colossians 3:15), then what are we to make of Jesus’ statement from Matthew 10:34-36…

“Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword. For I have come to ‘set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law’; and ‘a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.’”

We should also consider Jesus’ experience in the Garden of Gethsemane…

“And He said, ‘Abba, Father, all things are possible for You. Take this cup away from Me; nevertheless, not what I will, but what You will’ (Mark 14:36).

In light of these things, it is important to recognize the difference between “feeling peaceful” about a decision and “being at peace” with a decision. Jesus clearly did not feel peaceful at the prospect of going to the cross as evidenced by His agony in prayer over what lay ahead for Him. Nevertheless, His willingness to set aside His preference to answer God’s call on His life enabled Him to be at peace with that decision despite the physical, spiritual, and emotional trauma that was sure to result.

This reminds us that the context of Colossians 3:15 helps determine the right application for this verse: “…let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body (emphasis added). To put it another way, the peace of God should arbitrate in those areas of conflict that develop with others.

So while “peace” does not necessarily serve as the final measure of a good decision, it does have a role to play in our overall decision-making process. This is especially true of our relationships with others. If we seek to implement the things that make for peace in our personal relationships, we can live out Jesus’ message from Matthew 5:9…

“Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called the children of God” (NET).

XXVI

“And let the peace that comes from Christ rule in your hearts. For as members of one body you are called to live in peace. And always be thankful” (Colossians 3:15 NLT).

It is often difficult to feel thankful in a world filled with annoyances, inconveniences, trouble, suffering, pain, and loss. One approach that can help us maintain an attitude of thankfulness is to prayerfully recognize the good things we have received as gifts from the Lord that merit our appreciation.

You see, we possess nothing that God has not allowed us to have. Once we recognize that every good thing we possess has been granted to us by God, it becomes much easier to maintain an attitude of thankfulness. Jesus once had an experience that illustrated this idea…

“As Jesus made his way to Jerusalem, he went along the border between Samaria and Galilee. He was going into a village when he was met by ten men suffering from a dreaded skin disease. They stood at a distance and shouted, ‘Jesus! Master! Have pity on us!’ Jesus saw them and said to them, ‘Go and let the priests examine you.’

On the way they were made clean. When one of them saw that he was healed, he came back, praising God in a loud voice. He threw himself to the ground at Jesus’ feet and thanked him. The man was a Samaritan. Jesus spoke up, ‘There were ten who were healed; where are the other nine? Why is this foreigner the only one who came back to give thanks to God?’ And Jesus said to him, ‘Get up and go; your faith has made you well’” (Luke 17:11-19 GNB).

Consider how Jesus took note of those who received His blessing but neglected to express their appreciation. It’s clear that Jesus missed those individuals and He wondered why they failed to convey their gratitude for what He had done for them. This reminds us that God notices when we neglect to thank Him for the good things He has done, just as we would look for an expression of appreciation from someone we have helped.

Therefore, we should not neglect to be thankful and express our gratitude to God for the good things we possess. As we’re told in the Old Testament book of Deuteronomy…

“You may say to yourself, ‘My power and the strength of my hands have produced this wealth for me.’ But remember the Lord your God, for it is he who gives you the ability to produce wealth, and so confirms his covenant, which he swore to your ancestors, as it is today” (Deuteronomy 8:17-18 NIV).

XXVII

“Let the peace of heart that comes from Christ be always present in your hearts and lives, for this is your responsibility and privilege as members of his body. And always be thankful” (Colossians 3:15 TLB).

The realities of life in a fallen world can often make it difficult for us to enjoy the good things God has given us. We fix one problem only to be presented with another. We devise “work arounds” to do what needs to be done in order to complete a task. We finish unraveling one of life’s complications and immediately start upon the next. As Jesus Himself once observed, “Each day has enough trouble of its own” (Matthew 6:34 NIV).

For some, the challenges, difficulties, and complexities of daily life can dampen their appreciation for the blessings they have received. Its easy to get so caught up in anticipating the problems of tomorrow that we miss out on the good things that God has given us today. It’s also possible to become so accustomed to the blessings we already enjoy that we begin to take them for granted.

Because of this, we would do well to observe the reminder given to us at the end of Colossians 3:15: “…never forget to be thankful for what God has done for you” (Phillips). The Biblical book of Philippians provides us with a strategy that can help us maintain an attitude of thankfulness…

“…whatever things are true, whatever things are noble, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report, if there is any virtue and if there is anything praiseworthy— meditate on these things” (Philippians 4:8).

While we can’t always explain the painful things we encounter in life, we can rest in the assurance God has a definite purpose behind them. As we’re reminded in the New Testament book of Romans: “…all things work together for good to those who love God, to those who are the called according to His purpose (Romans 8:28).

Even when the circumstances of our lives appear otherwise, God is able to make all things work together for our ultimate benefit. Therefore, we should prayerfully adjust our focus to concentrate on the priorities that Jesus presented to us in Matthew 6:31-33…

“So don’t worry about these things, saying, ‘What will we eat? What will we drink? What will we wear?’ These things dominate the thoughts of unbelievers, but your heavenly Father already knows all your needs. Seek the Kingdom of God above all else, and live righteously, and he will give you everything you need” (NLT).

XXVIII

Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord” (Colossians 3:16).

While there are many areas of the world that prohibit access to God’s Word, it is also true that the Bible is more widely available today then it has been at any other point in human history. Yet despite this abundance of Biblical access, there are many 21st century Christians who are no more Biblically literate than those of past generations where access to the Scriptures was greatly limited.

To illustrate this unfortunate reality, we can look to many well-known “Biblical” axioms that do not appear within the Bible. For instance, can you identify which of the following sayings appear within the Bible and which do not?

  1. God helps those who help themselves.
  2. God is love.
  3. Money is the root of all evil.
  4. Trust your heart.
  5. Do to others as you would have them do to you.
  6. Live and let live. (1)

A person who struggles to distinguish between Biblical and non-Biblical counsel illustrates the importance of knowing what God’s Word really says. You see, Colossians 3:16 instructs us to “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly…” In commenting on this passage, one source offers an observation that should encourage us to pursue the study of God’s Word…

“Many have the word, but it dwells in them poorly; it has no power over them. The soul prospers, when we are full of the Scriptures and of the grace of Christ.” (2)

Another source makes a similar point in a more direct manner…

“Many saved people cannot honestly say that God’s Word dwells in their hearts richly because they do not take time to read, study, and memorize it.” (3)

This brings us face to face with a challenging and uncomfortable truth: people make time for the things they feel are important. If we truly desire to let the word of Christ dwell in us richly, then we will make the time to read and meditate upon God’s Word.

If we find that we are lacking the desire to read the Scriptures, then we should be honest with God (and ourselves) regarding our lack of motivation. In such instances, it is appropriate to prayerfully ask God to instill a desire to read His Word within us and then set aside a dedicated portion of each day to study and reflect upon the Scriptures.

(1) Number 2 (1 John 4:16) and Number 5 (Luke 6:31) are verses from the Scriptures. Number 3 is a common misquotation of 1 Timothy 6:10: “…the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil…” The others do not appear within the Scriptures- especially number 4 (Jeremiah 17:9).

(2) Henry, Matthew. “Concise Commentary on Colossians 3:4”. “Matthew Henry Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/mhn/colossians-3.html. 1706.

(3) Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary [2:140] quoted in Notes on Colossians 2019 Edition Dr. Thomas L. Constable [3:16], https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/colossians/colossians.htm#_ftn285

XXIX

“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God” (Colossians 3:16 ESV).

Why is it important to “Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly…”? To answer that question, it helps to know a little about what the Bible claims for itself.

For instance, the New Testament book of 2 Timothy tells us that all Scripture is inspired by God (see 2 Timothy 3:16). Furthermore, we’re told that the Bible’s human authors spoke from God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit (2 Peter 1:20-21). In other words, God “carried along” the Biblical writers so they went exactly where He wanted them to go, much like the wind carries a sailboat across the surface of the water.

We also have Jesus’ word on this subject as well. For example, Jesus taught that the Scriptures were the command of God (Matthew 15:3-4), contained no mistakes (Luke 16:17), were reliable (Matthew 26:54), and could not be broken (John 10:35). He also promised that the Holy Spirit would guide His disciples into all truth and remind them of the things He said and did (John 14:26, 15:26-27). This explains why Paul the Apostle (1 Corinthians 14:37) and the Apostle Peter (speaking of Paul in 2 Peter 3:15-16) each referred to the God-inspired nature of their Biblical letters.

Because of this, a person who reads the Scriptures has an opportunity to receive God’s counsel whenever he or she opens the pages of His Word. But spending time in the Scriptures is important for another reason. You see, a person who is unfamiliar with God’s Word may be susceptible to various forms of deception. That deception might take the form of a spiritual belief that seems reasonable on the surface but may be opposed to genuine spiritual truth.

He or she might also be vulnerable to “spiritual leaders” who speak convincingly but actually seek to take advantage of those who don’t know any better. Others may fail to achieve their full potential because they don’t know what the Bible says about handling the problems and difficulties of life when they emerge.

We can avoid many of these issues simply by making a prayerful commitment to spend time reading the Scriptures every day. As Psalm 119:105 tells us, “Your word is like a lamp that guides my steps, a light that shows the path I should take” (ERV).

XXX

“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, teaching and exhorting one another with all wisdom, singing psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, all with grace in your hearts to God” (Colossians 3:16 NET).

The reference to “psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs” in the passage quoted above brings us to the potentially controversial subject of music. This topic merits our attention because the music we listen to may have a greater influence upon us than we realize.

We can illustrate this idea with a simple question: how often have you gone through a day with a popular song or lyric repeating itself over and over in your mind? If you are like most people, you’ve probably had a similar experience and are already familiar with music’s ability to embed itself within us.

This explains why advertisers often use catchy songs to promote their merchandise. You see, advertising professionals know that a song with a memorable riff or clever lyrics will help us remember their product. It also explains why students sometimes turn important facts into musical lyrics to serve as a memory aid.

In this respect, a good song is much like an attractive motor vehicle that catches our attention. Once we get into that vehicle, the lyrics are like a driver who takes us on a journey to a particular destination. Depending on the lyricist, that journey might be a virtuous trip to a God-honoring destination or it may be something else.

Here in Colossians 3:16, Paul the Apostle recommended three different “drivers” to his audience: “…psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs.” One source provides us with a good definition of these musical forms…

“‘Psalms’ clearly refers specifically to the psalms in the Old Testament, which were commonly sung both by the pre-Christian Jews and by the early church, as well as in many churches ever since. Note also Ephesians 5:19…

‘Hymns’ is descriptive of songs similar in content and motivation to the psalms, but not taken from the divinely inspired psalms of the Old Testament…

‘Spiritual songs’ refers to songs with a Biblical theme but with a more popular style tune than the others. The Greek for ‘song’ is ode, which is a generic term for any kind of song. The adjective ‘spiritual,’ however, delimits it to songs with Christian content.” (1)

A song that fits into one of these categories should feature good theology that helps the word of Christ dwell in us richly. But how does this passage apply to music that falls outside those parameters? The answer to that question will occupy the focus of our next few studies.

(1) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes [Colossians 3:16] https://www.icr.org/bible/Col/3/16

XXXI

“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly; in all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts unto God” (Colossians 3:16).

Does this reference “psalms and hymns and spiritual songs” in Colossians 3:16 preclude us from listening to various forms of secular music? To answer that question, it may be helpful to start by defining our terms. For the purpose of our discussion, we can begin with the assumption that “secular music” does not refer to a particular style of music but to any type of music that is not specifically intended to praise, honor, or worship God.

Although a case could be made to support the idea that Christians should only listen to music that’s designed to honor God, we may wish to reflect on what it would mean to adopt that standard. For instance, a person who held to that standard could never listen to most classical or instrumental music. Nor could he or she listen to any number of other songs with completely unobjectionable lyrics.

Nevertheless, we should also consider an important directive from 1 Corinthians 10:31: “…whatever you do, do it all for the glory of God” (NIV). In fact, the verse that immediately follows Colossians 3:16 reiterates this idea as well: “And whatever you do, in word or in act, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving praise to God the Father through him.”

So a good answer to this question may not be as easy as it seems. Therefore, we would do well to step back and employ some Scriptural principles to help us make good decisions in this area.

For instance, the Biblical book of 1 Timothy tells us that God has given us all things richly to enjoy (1 Timothy 6:17). “All things” would certainly include music produced by gifted musicians who use their God-given talents to produce compositions that we can enjoy without objection.

We also have the example of the Apostle Paul who quoted from the work of at least one non-Christian poet in the New Testament book of Acts. In that passage, Paul said, “…for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have said, ‘For we are also His offspring’…” (Acts 17:28 emphasis added). This tells us that Paul must have had some familiarity with the work of these secular artists. Because of this, it is difficult to issue a blanket prohibition against all forms of secular music.

There are some strategies we can use to make good decisions in this area and we’ll consider some of them next.

XXXII

“Let the word of Christ be in you in all wealth of wisdom; teaching and helping one another with songs of praise and holy words, making melody to God with grace in your hearts” (Colossians 3:16).

While it may be inappropriate to eliminate all forms of secular music from our playlists, we should be aware of the need to be selective about the music we listen to. For instance, its important to distinguish between a musician’s God-given talent (a gift that can prompt us to praise and honor God) and the way that he or she lives or employs that talent. Of course, the same holds true for all artists whether they are musicians, performance artists (like actors or dancers) or fine artists (such as painters and sculptors).

Because of this, it may be possible for Christians to honor God and enjoy the skills and talents He’s given to certain musicians even if they produce music that falls outside the realm of psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs. We can ask two important questions that can help determine what’s appropriate and inappropriate in regard to secular music…

  • What does this song say and mean?
  • What message or worldview does this song communicate to those who are listening?

If we receive negative answers to those questions (even a few) then it would probably be wise to delete that song or artist from our playlists.

It’s also important to be sensitive to other Christians who may be uncomfortable with the idea of listening to music that is not specifically designed to worship or honor God. For example, the person who only listens to “psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs” and the person who listens to other types of music can both point to the same portion of Scripture to support that decision. That passage is found in the Biblical book of Romans…

“You may know that there is nothing wrong with what you do, even from God’s point of view, but keep it to yourself; don’t flaunt your faith in front of others who might be hurt by it. In this situation, happy is the man who does not sin by doing what he knows is right.

But anyone who believes that something he wants to do is wrong shouldn’t do it. He sins if he does, for he thinks it is wrong, and so for him it is wrong. Anything that is done apart from what he feels is right is sin” (Romans 14:22-23 TLB).

We’ll close our brief look at this subject with some final thoughts next.

XXXIII

“Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him” (Colossians 3:16-17 KJV).

When it comes to those who listen exclusively to “psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs” and those who enjoy other forms of music, its important to recognize that there are differing opinions on this subject. Therefore, it becomes our responsibility to “…give preference to one another in honor” (NAS) as we’re told in Romans 12:10.

We should also remember that musicians earn their living by creating and selling their music to those who are willing to buy it. This has implications that extend beyond the purchase price of each song. You see, whenever we download a song, purchase an album, or attend a concert, we are effectively telling an artist that we support his or her efforts. It also tells the artist that we are likely to purchase more of his or her work if he or she continues to produce it.

This means that the music we purchase and the videos we watch are much like a vote for the music and musician who produced it. If we stop to ask, “Is it right for me to support this person and his or her work?” before downloading a song, it should help us make good, God-honoring choices.

Another key to making good decisions in this area lies in the words of 1 Corinthians 10:13: “All things are lawful for me but all things are not helpful. All things are lawful for me but all things do not edify.” In other words, it may be permissible to listen to a certain song or artist, but it may not be a good idea. The question is this: “will this build my faith or weaken it? Does this support those things I believe in or attempt to tear them down?” Or as 1 Thessalonians 5:21-22 tells us, “Test everything. Hold on to the good. Avoid every kind of evil” (NIV).

Finally, many musical artists enjoy a huge circle of influence by virtue of their creative talents. These groups or individuals impact millions of people and communicate their beliefs through concerts, videos, downloads, and radio airplay. If we view our music and entertainment choices through the lens of God’s Word, we will be well-positioned to live out the message of Romans 12:2: “Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind…”

XXXIV

“Wives, submit to your own husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives and do not be bitter toward them” (Colossians 3:18-19).

As we approach the end of Colossians chapter three, Paul the Apostle will draw our attention away from the general directives that appeared earlier within this letter to focus upon three different types of relationships. Those relationships involve husbands and wives (verses eighteen and nineteen), parents and children (verses twenty and twenty-one), and concludes with masters and slaves (verse twenty-two).

Before we consider these verses in greater detail, it may be helpful to view them from a historical perspective. While many 21st century audiences tend to view the teachings of these verses in an unfavorable light, that was not always the case…

“This discussion seems negative to us today, but in its day it was strikingly positive. The three groups that had total cultural control (husbands, parents, and slave masters) are equally admonished as were those with no civic power or rights (wives, children, and slaves). This selfless mandate is an example of the reversal of the Fall.” (1)

Another source reminds us that these guidelines are not entirely one-sided…

The Christian ethic is an ethic of reciprocal obligation. It is never an ethic on which all the duties are on one side. As Paul saw it, husbands have as great an obligation as wives; parents have just as binding a duty as children; masters have their responsibilities as much as slaves.” (2)

With respect to husbands and wives, we can begin our exploration of this passage with a look at the origin of the marriage relationship…

“And the Lord God said, ‘It is not good that man should be alone; I will make him a helper comparable to him.’ …And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall on Adam, and he slept; and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh in its place. Then the rib which the Lord God had taken from man He made into a woman, and He brought her to the man.

And Adam said: ‘This is now bone of my bones And flesh of my flesh; She shall be called Woman, Because she was taken out of Man.’ Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one flesh” (Genesis 2:18, 21-24).

We’ll continue to build upon this foundation as we consider the proper application of these verses next.

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, Colossians 3:18 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL08/VOL08A_02.html

(2) Barclay, William. “Commentary on Colossians 3”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-3.html 1956-1959.

XXXV

“Wives, submit yourselves to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives and do not be harsh with them” (Colossians 3:18-19 NIV).

For many, the directives contained within these verses may seem remarkably backwards. For instance, some may dismiss these instructions as little more than the vestigial remains of an ancient culture where gender roles and societal responsibilities were rigidly determined and enforced. Others may prefer to reinterpret these guidelines to accommodate the sensibilities of modern-day society. Then there are those who struggle with the use of an emotionally-charged word like submit in the context of a marriage relationship.

In considering these verses, we should begin by noting that humanity’s Creator took the initiative in establishing the concept of marriage. As mentioned earlier, the conceptual origin of marriage began in the Garden of Eden: “The LORD God said, ‘It is not good for the man to be alone…’” (Genesis 2:18 NIV). God addressed that deficiency in the following manner: “…the LORD God made a woman… and he brought her to the man” (Genesis 2:22 NIV).

This tells us that the institution of marriage is not a human construct- it is ordained of God for the benefit of His human creation. That benefit is revealed in Genesis 2:24: “…For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and they will become one flesh” (NIV). The term “one flesh” expresses the fulfillment, satisfaction, intimacy, pleasure, enjoyment, and unity that reflects God’s intent for a marital relationship.

Because of this, it is inappropriate to associate the word “submit” in Colossians 3:18 with the concept of forced servitude. It is also improper to link this verse with the idea that a wife is obligated to comply with any mandate a husband might seek to impose upon her. It is crucial to note that this requirement is contingent upon an important qualification: “Wives, submit to your husbands in a way that is appropriate in the Lord” (CEB, emphasis added).

One source clarifies these parameters with the following observation…

“Of course there are moral limits to this submission; it is only as is fitting in the Lord. Just as obedience to government is commanded (Rom_13:1; Tit_3:1; 1Pe_2:13) but only insofar as government takes its place under God (Exo_1:1-22; Dan_3:1-30; Dan_6:1-28), even so a wife’s submission to her husband is only ‘in the Lord.’ That is, she is not obligated to follow her husband’s leadership if it conflicts with specific scriptural commands.” (1)

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck Bible Knowledge Commentary [note on Colossians 3:18]

XXXVI

“Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives and do not be embittered against them” (Colossians 3:18-19 NET).

We should guard against the tendency to superimpose an alternative view of “submission” that is not supported by the context of the passage quoted above. For instance, the instructions given to wives in this passage carry some important implications for the husband as well…

“The text does not call on wives to render blind obedience to their husbands but rather to offer submission to the husbands’ leadership consistent with the ethical demands of the gospel (‘as is fitting in the Lord’). The result is a form of male leadership that did not conform to the patriarchal patterns of the day but instead was modeled on the servant leadership of Christ.” (1)

Its also important to note what this verse says and what it doesn’t. For instance, this passage does not compel one gender to submit to the other. Instead, this verse tells us that each wife is entrusted with the responsibility to apply this principle solely within the context of her marital relationship with her husband.

In addition, each marriage partner carries an equal responsibility to acknowledge the other’s God-given abilities and voluntarily submit to one another in recognition of those qualities. This general principle is expressed in the New Testament book of Ephesians where we are told, “Submit to one another out of reverence for Christ” (Ephesians 5:21).

For instance, a wise and conscientious husband will assess the areas where God has gifted his marriage partner with skills and abilities that exceed his own. He will acknowledge her God-given proficiency in respect to those areas and customarily defer (or submit) to her judgment in the decision-making process. In doing so, he will allow “…reverence for Christ” to guide and direct the daily decisions of life. This should help enable both partners to experience the satisfaction that comes through the fulfillment of their individual roles.

Finally, one might object to the use of the term “submit” with the claim that it undermines the equality of the marriage partners. While this may seem to be a legitimate objection, it suffers from at least one critical flaw. While each partner assumes different responsibilities within their marital relationship, this does not necessarily make them “unequal.” Instead, it is more appropriate to view this passage in relation to the roles and functions that exist among co-equal marriage partners.

(1) Cabal, T., Brand, C. O., Clendenen, E. R., Copan, P., Moreland, J. P., & Powell, D. (2007). The Apologetics Study Bible: Real Questions, Straight Answers, Stronger Faith (p. 1786). Nashville, TN: Holman Bible Publishers.

XXXVII

“Wives, submit to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and do not be harsh with them. (Colossians 3:18-19 ESV).

To grasp the historical significance behind the instructions given to husbands in this passage, we can look to a source who alerts us to the impact of this message upon the cultural environment of first-century Colossae…

“This was an entirely new thing… Under Jewish law a woman was a thing, the possession of her husband, just as much as his house or his flocks or his material goods. She had no legal rights whatever. For instance, under Jewish law, a husband could divorce his wife for any cause, while a wife had no rights whatever in the initiation of divorce; and the only grounds on which a divorce might be awarded her were if her husband developed leprosy, became an apostate or ravished a virgin.

In Greek society a respectable woman lived a life of entire seclusion. She never appeared on the streets alone, not even to go marketing. She lived in the women’s apartments and did not join her menfolk even for meals. From her there was demanded complete servitude and chastity; but her husband could go out as much as he chose and could enter into as many relationships outside marriage as he liked without incurring any stigma. Under both Jewish and Greek laws and custom all the privileges belonged to the husband and all the duties to the wife.” (1)

With this in mind, we can say that these four words (“Husbands, love your wives…”) are far more significant then their brevity might suggest. They also carry important implications for God-honoring men of every generation.

For instance, the husband is responsible to ensure that his marriage partner is loved, honored, and secure. He is accountable for establishing and maintaining a Godly relationship. He must take the lead in identifying and meeting his wife’s needs within their marriage. He must also be mindful that his wife is a daughter of the God he serves. Any authority he possesses within their relationship is inherited from Him; therefore he must exercise that authority in an appropriate and considerate manner that reflects well upon Christ.

In this respect, we can find an excellent guideline for husbands within the New Testament epistle of 1 Peter…

“If you are a husband, you should be thoughtful of your wife. Treat her with honor, because she isn’t as strong as you are, and she shares with you in the gift of life. Then nothing will stand in the way of your prayers” (1 Peter 3:7 CEV).

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on Colossians 3”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-3.html 1956-1959.

XXXVIII

“Wives, be submissive to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives and don’t be bitter toward them” (Colossians 3:18-19 HCSB).

Two people who enter the initial stages of a dating relationship are usually on their “best behavior” as they each seek to impress the other. Unfortunately, “best behavior” is not always synonymous with “normal behavior” and those who subsequently enter a marriage relationship may eventually begin to wonder what happened to the person who first attracted their interest as they get to know each other better.

For some, this may lead to an erosion of respect as the couple becomes better acquainted with their individual faults and idiosyncrasies. Or perhaps a sense of monotony, tedium, or apathy may gradually settle into a long-term marital relationship. From a husband’s perspective, these attitudes may lead to a number of negative effects.

For example, a husband may begin to exhibit a thinly veiled sense of acrimony toward his wife as his perceived grievances against her start to accumulate. That internal sense of bitterness might then be expressed though antagonistic comments, sarcastic observations, or a subtle demeanor of annoyance. He may become easily exasperated, withdrawn, impatient, or overly contentious with his spouse.

The problem is that a husband who succumbs to these negative behaviors often forgets that he and his wife have become one flesh (Mark 10:6-9). Because of this, a husband who develops a bitter attitude towards his wife damages himself in the process. Fortunately, Colossians 3:19 provides us with an advance warning that can help a Godly husband avoid this trap.

While a husband may feel as if his wife has given him a reason to justify a sense of bitterness towards her, that does not relieve him of the responsibility to maintain a God-honoring example within his marriage relationship. Remember that God desires the marriage relationship to serve as an illustration of His relationship with His people (Ephesians 5:31-32). That may sometimes require a husband to exhibit the same kind of self-sacrificing kind of love that God demonstrates towards us.

Finally, a God-honoring man can benefit by following a piece of common-sense wisdom from the Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes: “Enjoy life with your beloved wife during all the days of your fleeting life that God has given you on earth during all your fleeting days; for that is your reward in life and in your burdensome work on earth” (Ecclesiastes 9:9 NET).

XXXIX

“Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing to the Lord” (Colossians 3:20).

The word “obey” is a phrase that often generates a great sense of internal resistance. Yet there are several instances where God ordains a commitment to obedience in our relationships with others. Colossians 3:20 offers one such example.

When used in this context, this reference to “children” serves to identify a son or daughter who has progressed beyond the infant/toddler stage but has not yet reached adulthood. While this word carries a broad application, it might be best to think of this idea in terms of a youth who is transitioning to adult responsibilities but has not yet gained the experience necessary to consistently make good decisions.

When it comes to a child’s responsibility in this area, we should note that this commitment extends to both mothers and fathers: “Children, obey your parents…” The Biblical epistle of Ephesians offers a similar exhortation…

“Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right. ‘Honor your father and mother,’ which is the first commandment with promise: ‘that it may be well with you and you may live long on the earth’” (Ephesians 6:1-3).

There are several important factors to consider in looking at these instructions. First, “Children, obey your parents…” represents a command from God through the pages of His Word. When a child obeys his or her parents, he or she is obeying God as well, Next, there is a personal incentive that accompanies this call to honor and obedience: “…so that all may go well with you…” (GNT). Finally, a child who is obedient to his or her parents is someone who follows Jesus’ own youthful example: “So Jesus went back with (Joseph and Mary) to Nazareth, where he was obedient to them” (Luke 2:51 GNT).

Of course, we might question the all-encompassing nature of this directive with the following question: “What if a parent asks a child to do something illegal, immoral, or unethical- is the child still obligated to obey?” Well, the answer to that question is clearly “no” when we consider this message in relation to other New Testament teachings.

Remember that Ephesians 6:1 instructs children to “…obey your parents in the Lord” In addition, the New Testament book of Acts tells us that “We ought to obey God rather than men” (Acts 5:29). In this context, the word “everything” assumes that parents are offering God-honoring direction for their children. A parent who demands obedience in an area that is contrary to Biblical teaching would justify an exception to this rule.

XL

“Children, obey your parents in everything, for this pleases the Lord” (Colossians 3:20 ESV).

A youth who experiences difficulty in his or her relationship with a parent may object to the counsel given to us here in Colossians 3:20. Those objections might include some or all of the following…

  • My parents are too strict.
  • My parents won’t listen to me.
  • My parents don’t trust me.

For argument’s sake, let’s assume those characterizations are accurate. In this situation, a youth with these objections might benefit by considering the answer to the following question: “Does that therefore make it right for me to treat my parents impolitely or disrespectfully?” You see, a youth who is tempted to push back against a parent in that manner would do well to remember Jesus’ counsel from Matthew 7:12: “In everything, therefore, treat people the same way you want them to treat you…” (NASB).

Here’s another useful exercise: If you’re a youth, consider the things you dislike about your parents. Once you’ve identified those things, ask yourself a second question: “Am I duplicating those same behaviors in my relationship with my parents?” In other words, is it possible that a problem has developed because you are interacting with your parents in the same way they are interacting with you? For instance…

  • “My parents are so stubborn!” That may be true, but have you acted in a similar manner? Is it possible that you are demonstrating the very same trait you dislike in them?
  • “My parents never listen to me!” That’s possible, but is it also possible that you are are not listening to them as well?

Could it be that a conflict has developed because you and your parents are more alike than you think? Before you come down too hard on your parents for their perceived faults, perhaps you might look inwardly first…..

“Do not judge others, and you will not be judged. For you will be treated as you treat others. The standard you use in judging is the standard by which you will be judged. And why worry about a speck in your friend’s eye when you have a log in your own? How can you think of saying to your friend, ‘Let me help you get rid of that speck in your eye,’ when you can’t see past the log in your own eye? Hypocrite! First get rid of the log in your own eye; then you will see well enough to deal with the speck in your friend’s eye” (Mattthew 7:1-5 NLT).

If we are not careful to seek God’s help, we may end up duplicating the same negative characteristics we disapprove of in our parents. The following verse will illustrate the need to be alert to this danger.

XLI

“Fathers, do not exasperate your children, so they won’t become discouraged” (Colossians 3:21 HCSB).

While children are given the responsibility to obey their parents, parents also carry several important responsibilities as well. For instance, Colossians 3:21 tells us that a God-honoring father must take steps to avoid provoking his children. One version of this passage clarifies this responsibility in a manner that is easily accessible to 21st century audiences: “Fathers, don’t over-correct your children, or they will grow up feeling inferior and frustrated” (Phillips).

This wisdom behind this passage predates similar modern-day conclusions by thousands of years. But perhaps even more surprising is the cultural environment that served as the backdrop for this message. While Colossians 3:21 may appear to represent some common-sense instruction, “Fathers, do not exasperate your children…” was a revolutionary concept for its time.

You see, children had very few rights in the Greco-Roman culture of first-century Colossae. For example, a parent could legally abandon an unwanted child or sell a child into slavery during that time. An infant born with a birth defect might be killed without fear of legal reprisal. Furthermore, a newborn child had no legal recognition in that era unless the father officially recognized that child as a son or daughter. This may explain why this admonition is specifically directed to fathers.

Three sources discuss some other important aspects of this passage…

“Fathers exasperate their children by: being inconsiderate, being too demanding, being over-corrective, and being unjust and severe. Parents also provoke their children by continual faultfinding, always frowning, never smiling, and holding other children up as examples. The twig is to be bent with caution, not broken.” (1)

“While children must obey both parents, the father (pateron) has the primary responsibility for his children as head of the household. For this reason Paul addressed the ‘fathers’ here. What is in view here, with the words ‘do not exasperate,’ is the habitual provoking of children by insensitive parents, especially fathers. ‘Since like begets like, a parent who provokes will produce a child of strife. Such provocation makes unreasonable demands on the child, humiliates him, and manifests no loving understanding of his unique personality. It is marked by constant nagging.’” (2)

“Parents, and specially fathers, are urged not to irritate their children by being so unreasonable in their demands that their children lose heart and come to think that it is useless trying to please their parents.” (3)

A father who follows this exhortation is someone who builds the right kind of example for his child to follow. He will help instill positive characteristics for his children to reproduce in the lives of their own children and establish a good foundation for them to follow Christ.

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2465). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

(2) Constable, Thomas. DD. and Gromacki, Robert G. Stand Perfect in Wisdom. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1984, pg. 150, quoted in Notes on Colossians 2019 Edition Dr. Thomas L. Constable (3:21), https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/colossians/colossians.htm#_ftn306

(3) Bruce, F.F quoted in Guzik, David Colossians 3 – Put Off, Put On © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/colossians-3/

XLII

“Fathers, do not provoke your children, lest they become discouraged” (Colossians 3:21).

It is an unfortunate reality, but some children spend their lives desperately trying -and often failing- to live up to the unrealistic expectations of a parent. Other children are teased, mocked, or treated cruelly in one form or another. Then there are those children who fall victim to hurtful jokes or comments, destructive sarcasm, undue criticism, or other, similar interactions with various family members.

Colossians 3:21 warns against engaging in this type of behavior and specifically instructs fathers to avoid exasperating, provoking, or irritating their children. In practical terms, a conscientious parent can implement this guidance in several different ways. For example, a wise father will take a child’s age, personality, and emotional makeup into account when interacting with him or her. While there is no guarantee that the actions of a father will not irritate his child, it is important to avoid intentionally doing so.

A father can also implement this directive by ensuring that other family members do not establish an environment where smaller or weaker children are habitually irritated, provoked, or similarly afflicted.

In addition, we can expand this idea to include the need to avoid setting unrealistic expectations for a child. While it is good and appropriate for a father to encourage his children to pursue excellence in developing their God-given abilities, it is important for a father to avoid being overly ambitious in his assessment of them. In other words, a discerning father should avoid setting his expectations so high that his children will never realistically achieve them.

Some other potential dangers may include some or all of the following…

  • Living vicariously through a child’s accomplishments.
  • Pushing a child toward greater achievement because it reflects well upon the parent.
  • Living in a manner that is habitually inconsistent with what the parent professes to believe.

Finally, it is probably fair to say that most parents do the best they can in raising their children. Yet even if a father has failed to set the right example for his children, this should not prevent him from seeking God’s empowerment to overcome the mistakes of the past. A father who seeks to restore or establish a God-honoring relationship with his children should make the following passage from the New Testament epistle of James a foundation of his daily prayer life…

“If any of you lacks wisdom, he should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to him” (James 1:5 NIV).

XLIII

“Slaves, obey your human masters in everything. Don’t work only while being watched, in order to please men, but work wholeheartedly, fearing the Lord” (Colossians 3:22 HCSB)

While there are many different types of working arrangements today, the predominate business model of the first century involved the master/slave relationship. At the time of this epistle to the Colossians, there were approximately 60 million slaves throughout the Roman Empire, a number that may have represented up to half the total population of the Empire during that period.

Thankfully, the master/slave relationship model is virtually unknown today. Therefore, we can turn our attention to the proper way to interpret Colossians 3:22 in a modern-day culture where slavery no longer exists. Since this arrangement is no longer applicable. we can take the Biblical teaching on this subject and apply it to the next closest relationship model that currently exists.

In this instance, the closest parallel to the working relationship described in this passage is the employer/employee business model. As we consider the proper application of this passage in the context of a 21st century labor relationship, we should first recognize that there is an important Biblical principle behind this verse. That principle tells us that Christian workers must honor God in their labor and demonstrate respect for supervisors. managers, foremen, business owners, and others who serve in similar oversight capacities.

This principle (like all Biblical principles) remains consistent at all times but is adaptable to meet the needs of various societies and cultures. For example, we can put this teaching on slaves and masters to use in any working relationship, no matter what the time or place. However, there is an important consideration involved when it comes to adapting a Biblical principle like the one found here in Colossians 3:22.

You see, its important to recognize that this approach does not allow us to change or alter a Biblical principle to suit our preference. Instead, “adaptation” means that we must adjust our attitudes and behaviors to reflect the principle in question. When applied in a modern-day labor relationship, this verse tells us that we are not simply working for a manager or supervisor. Instead, we are working for that supervisor’s ultimate Supervisor as well.

One commentator offers a timely reminder in regard to this idea…

“The Christian who is a dishonest, lazy or unreliable worker has something far worse to deal with than a reprimand from his earthly supervisor. His heavenly supervisor may prepare a reprimand as well.”  (1) 

Related messages:
Does The Bible Teach That Slavery Is Acceptable? https://traed.net/philemon/philemon-part-ii/

How The Scriptures Worked To Undermine The Slave/Owner Relationship Model https://traed.net/philemon/philemon-part-iii/

(1) Guzik, David Colossians 3 – Put Off, Put On © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/colossians-3/

XLIV

“And whatever you do, do it heartily, as to the Lord and not to men, knowing that from the Lord you will receive the reward of the inheritance; for you serve the Lord Christ” (Colossians 3:23-24).

While many of us look forward to Friday and the end of a typical work week, we often greet Monday and the beginning of a new work week with a sense of dread. But if we take the time to consider that Monday-morning response more closely, we may find that it is not “work” that disheartens us. Instead, it is the drudgery and toil associated with an occupation we dislike. You see, we rarely object to working at a task we enjoy. The problem is that most of us must labor at an occupation that generates a paycheck and not the kind of work we’d prefer.

But what if we changed our perspective regarding the work we perform? For instance, what if we were to view our work responsibilities as assignments from God? How would our attitude towards life and work change if we viewed our occupations as duties that have been entrusted to us?

No matter how difficult, tedious, or menial our work may be, we can find meaning and fulfillment in our labor if we view it as a responsibility that has been conferred upon us by God. Consider the following observation on this subject…

“If we could regard our work as an act of worship or service to God, such an attitude would take some of the drudgery and boredom out of it. We could work without complaining or resentment if we would treat our job problems as the cost of discipleship.” (1)

However, there is a subtle pitfall to avoid as we follow this directive to “…work heartily, as unto the Lord” (ASV), That danger materializes when others fail to recognize or commend us for the quality of our work as we put forth our best efforts on behalf of the Lord.

While it is certainly discouraging when others fail to notice or appreciate our work, its important to remember that we do not labor exclusively to obtain the approval or acknowledgment of others. Instead, we perform quality work (regardless of our occupation) because it reflects well upon the Lord and the name we carry even if others dismiss our efforts.

If we maintain this perspective, it should help us avoid the disappointment that may result when others fail to affirm or commend our work. Sometimes we must be content in the knowledge that God is aware of our commitment to honor Him in our labor even when others are not.

(1) Life Application Study Bible NKJV Colossians 3:23 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

Image Credit: Clara E. Atwood [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons

XLV

“Whatever you do, work heartily, as for the Lord and not for men, knowing that from the Lord you will receive the inheritance as your reward. You are serving the Lord Christ” (Colossians 3:23-24).

Its interesting to note that Colossians 3:24 is the only place in the Bible where Jesus is addressed as “the Lord Christ.” While the Scriptures acknowledge Jesus as a friend (John 15:15), counselor (Isaiah 9:6), servant (Mark 10:45) and one who sympathizes with us in our weaknesses (Hebrews 4:15), it is important to remember that He also carries a royal title that commands reverence and respect: “the Lord Christ.”

One commentator offers some additional observations regarding this passage that we would do well to consider…

“The principles of this passage apply to all workers. (1) You are working, not merely for your employer but for the Lord.

(2) Your employment is an opportunity to bear witness to the sovereignty of Christ in your life.

(3) Your inner attitude (the heart) is expressed in the quality of your work.

(4) The Lord will recompense you fairly and generously for your work, even if your employer does not.

(5) There is no excuse for wrongdoing (e.g., thievery) in the workplace, even if you are ill-treated and underpaid.

(6) Remember that you are serving the Lord Christ, so your work should reflect your reverence for him—wherever you are, whatever your circumstances, whatever kind of work you do.” (1)

This approach is one that should produce a number of positive effects. For instance, it is often tempting to “pay back” an employer in an unethical manner as a way of compensating for a perceived injustice. However, a God-honoring man or woman who is working “…as to the Lord and not for people” (NET) can be secure in knowing that God will repay for any wrong that has been committed against one of His employees.

A person who views his or her job responsibilities in this manner will also avoid two extremes. First, he or she will never give an employer less than an employer pays for. Next, a commitment to honor God in our work also means that we will not permit our job responsibilities to overshadow other areas of life.

For example, some allow the demands of work to take priority over family relationships, church attendance, Bible study, or other areas where Christ should have preeminence. However, a person who works “as unto the Lord” will not allow such responsibilities to assume priority over other areas of life where he or she is responsible to serve the Lord to an equal degree.

(1) McCown, Wayne. “B. Social Duties Within Christian Community (3:12-4:1)” In Asbury Bible Commentary. 1091. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, © 1992.

XLVI

“But he who does wrong will be repaid for what he has done, and there is no partiality” (Colossians 3:25).

As we consider the final verse of Colossians chapter three, there are two key words that should command our attention. Those words are repaid and partiality. Both words carry positive or negative implications based on the choices we make.

As mentioned previously, this verse assures us that God will compensate for any injustice we may endure over the course of our working lives. The fact that “…there is no partiality” assures us that every genuine wrong that has ever been committed against a God-honoring employee will be repaid. This should serve as a great encouragement for any Godly employee who may be overworked and underappreciated in his or her position.

Nevertheless, Colossians 3:25 communicates this idea in a primarily negative sense: “…the one who does wrong will be repaid for his wrong, and there are no exceptions” (NET). In other words, God will show no favoritism, either for the unfaithful slave or for the unjust master. (1) Thus, this passage represents a cautionary message for employers and employees alike.

For instance, it is often discouraging to see examples of such partiality in the workplace. Mediocre employees are sometimes promoted while better qualified workers are left to toil in obscurity. A “well-connected” friend or family member may secure a lucrative position as more seasoned employees are overlooked. Supervisors may reward favored subordinates with preferred assignments while others struggle to succeed.

While these improprieties are distressing, they should not come as a surprise for the Scriptures warn us to expect such things in this life…

“I also saw something else here on earth: The fastest runner does not always win the race, the strongest soldier does not always win the battle, the wisest does not always have food, the smartest does not always become wealthy, and the talented one does not always receive praise. Time and chance happen to everyone” (Ecclesiastes 9:11 NCV).

Despite these unfortunate realities, we can be comforted in the knowledge that God will address any such discrepancies fully and completely without partiality. As one commentator has observed…

“For ancient Christian slaves and for modern Christian workers, there is no guarantee on earth of fairness of treatment from those whom they work for. Sometimes partiality means that bad workers are unfairly rewarded and good employees are penalized or left unrewarded. Paul assures both our ancient brethren and us that there is a final rewarding and punishment, and with this there is no partiality.” (2)

(1) Charles C Ryrie, Ryrie Study Notes [Colossians 3:25]

(2) Guzik, David Colossians 3 – Put Off, Put On © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/colossians-3/

Colossians – Chapter Two

I

One of the best-known passages from the New Testament book of Hebrews is found in chapter four, verse twelve: “For the word of God is living and active, sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing to the division of soul and of spirit, of joints and of marrow, and discerning the thoughts and intentions of the heart” (ESV). Colossians chapter two serves to illustrate the living and active nature of God’s Word with twenty-three verses that are just as applicable today as they were when they were originally written almost twenty centuries ago.

As mentioned earlier in our look at Colossians chapter one, a group of heretical teachers had apparently worked their way into the first-century Colossian church. Today, we collectively refer to these teachers as the Gnostics. Judging from the content of this epistle, we can say that a key component of their teaching included the belief that faith in Christ was important, but insufficient for true spiritual enlightenment.

One scholar offers some additional insight into the Gnostics and their message…

“There were two types of Gnostic false teachers: (1) salvation is through secret knowledge and, therefore, it does not matter how you live (antinomian libertines) and (2) salvation through secret knowledge plus a very restricted lifestyle (legalists).” (1)

So while there were different varieties of Gnostic teachings, each group was united by the common belief that Jesus could not provide everything necessary for salvation and spiritual enlightenment. This was the environment that served as the backdrop for Paul the Apostle’s Epistle to the Colossians. Under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, Paul sought to refute these heretical ideas with an important warning that will appear later in this chapter…

“Beware lest anyone cheat you through philosophy and empty deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the basic principles of the world, and not according to Christ. For in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily; and you are complete in Him, who is the head of all principality and power” (Colossians 2:8-10).

An image of Gnosis magazineAs we begin our study of Colossians chapter two, it’s crucial to recognize that these teachings (and those like them) did not die out in the New Testament era. On the contrary, these doctrines still exist today in various forms. This illustrates the need to carefully study Colossians chapter two and the remaining chapters of this important Biblical letter in order to identify and guard against the modern-day variants of these first-century false teachings.

(1) Dr. Bob Utley, Free Bible Commentary, Colossians 2 [2:16-23] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL08/VOL08A_02.html

II

“For I want you to know what a great conflict I have for you and those in Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh” (Colossians 2:1).

A person in the midst of a conflict is usually someone who is facing a difficult choice between two or more alternatives. However, Paul the Apostle’s conflict regarding the first-century churches in Colossae and Laodicea went far beyond a struggle to choose between two viable options.

You see, Paul described his feelings towards these churches with the word agon in the original language of this verse. This word was used to identify a stadium or arena and came to describe a struggle or contest by extension. It was also employed as a military term to depict a battle or used in a legal sense to define a trial. (1) These word-pictures offer some insight into the internal conflict Paul faced in praying and working for two groups of people he had never met.

The city of Laodicea was located about 10 miles (16 km) from Colossae and had a reputation as an important financial center within that region. It was also known for its textile production, including a black colored wool that was produced from specially bred sheep. In addition, Laodicea was recognized for producing an ointment that was used to treat certain eye conditions as well as other medications.

Near the end of this letter to the Colossians, Paul will go on to offer the following directive regarding the church at Laodicea: “Now when this epistle is read among you, see that it is read also in the church of the Laodiceans, and that you likewise read the epistle from Laodicea” (Colossians 4:16). This tells us that the false teachings that had infiltrated the church at Colossae had likely spread to the Laodicean church as well.

Unfortunately, Jesus would later issue a critical message to the church at Laodicea in the final book of the New Testament…

“I know everything you have done, and you are not cold or hot. I wish you were either one or the other. But since you are lukewarm and neither cold nor hot, I will spit you out of my mouth” (Revelation 3:15-16 NIV).

Judging from Jesus’ message to the Laodiceans in the book of Revelation, it seems that Paul’s letters did not have much of a long-term impact. This serves as important reminder for modern-day readers: if we do not make the right spiritual corrections today, it may lead to larger issues tomorrow.

(1) G73 agon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g73

III

“that their hearts may be encouraged, being knit together in love, and attaining to all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the knowledge of the mystery of God, both of the Father and of Christ” (Colossians 2:2).

The false teachers among the Colossians were advocating a message that probably sounded much like this: “You are not complete in Christ. We can help you advance to a higher spiritual plane.” Paul the Apostle countered that message by revealing his ultimate goal for the churches at Colossae and Laodicea: “My purpose is that they… may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God, namely, Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” (NIV).

This serves to remind us of something Paul established earlier in this letter to the Colossians: Jesus is the termination point for everything that concerns humanity. As we read earlier in Colossians 1:16: “all things were created by (Jesus) and for (Jesus).” Since everything was created by Him and for Him, this means that every human quest for salvation, wisdom, knowledge, and purpose will find its consummation in Christ.

We should also take note of the word “heart” as found here in Colossian 2:3. This word is translated from the word kardia in the original language of this verse. As you might suspect, this word forms the basis for the modern-day word “cardiac.” When used in this context, the heart refers to someone’s innermost being in a physical, emotional, or spiritual sense.

With these things in mind, we can say that this verse is not speaking of a limited or shallow degree of encouragement but something that extends to our innermost beings. This depth of encouragement is reminiscent of 2 Corinthians 1:3-4 where Paul broke out in an expression of praise for “…the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our troubles…”

Paul also affirmed his desire for the Colossians to experience “…the full wealth of assurance which true understanding brings” (GNB). This kind of assurance is reflective of a person who is willing to place his or her trust in God even when the circumstances may not seem to warrant it. This is not “blind faith” or a faith that has no basis in reality. Instead, genuine Biblical faith involves trust in a God who has already proven Himself within the pages of the Scripture and in the lives of those who have placed their confidence in Him.

IV

“in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” (Colossians 2:3).

We can find one of the most concise and helpful definitions of wisdom and knowledge in an observation from the following commentary…

“Knowledge is the apprehension of truth; wisdom is its application to life. Knowledge is prudent judgment and wisdom is prudent action. Both are found in Christ (cf. Rom. 11:33; 1 Cor. 12:8)…” (1)

Another commentator applies these concepts in the context of this passage…

“The force of this passage then is this: all, and not merely some of the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are contained in Christ; therefore the search for them outside of Him is doomed to failure. But not only are they in Christ, but they are contained in a hidden way. Therefore they do not lie on the surface, but must be sought for earnestly, as men seek for hidden treasure. They are not matters of external observances, such as the false teachers enjoined, but to be apprehended by deep and serious meditation.” (2)

This insight provides us with an opportunity to examine the differences between the Biblical definition of meditation and the type of meditation that is associated with various “new age” or eastern religions. For instance, the Biblical concept of meditation involves reflecting upon the subject of God and His Word. This kind of meditation involves learning about God through the Biblical Scriptures and thinking about how that knowledge should impact our lives.

The Old Testament book of Joshua encourages this type of meditation with the following exhortation…

“Always remember what is written in the Book of the Teachings. Study it day and night to be sure to obey everything that is written there. If you do this, you will be wise and successful in everything” (Joshua 1:8 NCV).

On the other hand, many alternative types of meditation often involve “emptying” one’s mind to achieve some type of physical response or altered state of consciousness. This kind of meditation may involve the use of mantras (a word or syllable that is chanted or sung as a prayer or as an aid in concentration), breathing exercises, or specific body postures to help achieve a feeling of spiritual enlightenment.

Since this approach does not have its origin in the One “in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” it can never lead to genuine spiritual enlightenment.

This serves to illustrate the importance of defining a term like “meditation.” One type of meditation acknowledges and honors God while the other does not.

(1) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck Bible Knowledge Commentary [note on Colossians 2:2-3]

(2) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament [note on Colossians 2:2-3] Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

Image Credits:
Bible Reading: Ben White benwhitephotography [CC0], via Wikimedia Commons
Meditation: Bryan Helfrich [CC BY-SA 3.0], via Wikimedia Commons

V

“Now this I say lest anyone should deceive you with persuasive words” (Colossians 2:4).

Its often been said that salesmanship is much like the age-old practice of fishing. The difference is that one type of fishing involves an aquatic creature while the other involves a potential customer.

For instance, the fisherman and the salesperson must each begin with an idea of what they want to catch. Each must then find the right kind of lure and finish by reeling in what they have caught. For the fisherman, this means separating the catch from its watery environment. For the salesperson, this means separating the catch from his or her money.

This analogy also holds true spiritually as well- and much like the illustration given above, we can look at this comparison in a positive or negative way. Consider one of Jesus’ first recorded interactions with His disciples…

“As Jesus walked beside the Sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and his brother Andrew casting a net into the lake, for they were fishermen. ‘Come, follow me,’ Jesus said, ‘and I will send you out to fish for people.’ At once they left their nets and followed him” (Mark 1:16-18 NIV).

The ultimate intent behind Jesus’ invitation involved separating human beings from death and giving them eternal life. On the other hand, the false teachers of first-century Colossae sought to lure the members of the church “back into the water” with some persuasive bait: “…ideas that seem good, but are false” (ERV).

This helps explain why Paul the Apostle has devoted much of this letter to the subject of Jesus’ deity. Paul sought to protect the Colossians from the “…persuasive [but thoroughly deceptive] arguments” (AMP) offered by the false teachers of his day. Much like the shiny lure on the end of a fisherman’s hook, these arguments seemed to offer something good but were harmful and destructive in reality.

One source takes the opportunity of this passage to issue an important warning to modern-day readers…

“Because all wisdom and knowledge are in Christ, Christians should not be deluded with the persuasive words of false cultists. If a man does not have the truth, then he must seek to attract a following through the clever presentation of his message. That is exactly what heretics always do. They argue from probabilities and build a system of teaching on deductions. On the other hand, if a man is preaching the truth of God, then he does not need to depend on such things as eloquence or clever arguments. The truth is its own best argument and, like a lion, will defend itself” (1)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2001) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

VI

“I tell you, then, do not let anyone deceive you with false arguments, no matter how good they seem to be” (Colossians 2:4 GNT).

We can find one of the best known examples of a false argument in the form of the following question: “Can God make a rock so big that He can’t move it?” This question appears to present an insurmountable dilemma for those who seek to answer it. For instance…

  • If God can make a rock so big that He can’t move it, then He is not all-powerful.
  • If God can’t make a rock so big that He can’t move it, then He is not all-powerful.

Either way, the question seems to eliminate the possibility of an omnipotent Being and thus precludes the existence of an all-powerful God. But even though this may seem to be a reasonable question, a fatal flaw emerges when we stop to consider it more closely.

For example, how big a rock would be necessary in order to prevent God from moving it? Well, a rock of that magnitude would have to surpass the infinite power of God. So in essence, the questioner is asking if God can create a rock that is greater than His infinite ability to lift it.

Do you see the issue? This question establishes a scenario in which the following conditions exist…

  • A Being who holds absolute power in every respect (God).
  • An object that is greater in at least one respect (a rock).

In other words, this question embodies a logical impossibility- a situation where God holds the most power but does not hold the most power at the same time. This basic idea is sometimes rephrased in the following way: “Can God move an immovable object?” The problem is that the ability of an immovable object to remain stationary must exceed God’s infinite power to move it. Since nothing can exceed infinite power, the question is inherently self-defeating.

A related question is this: “Can God make a square circle?” The issue with this question is that it is internally self-destructive. You see, once we attempt to place a corner on a circle in order to make it a square, the circle immediately ceases to be a circle. Because of this, the question logically precludes any possibility of an answer.

Therefore, a person who offers these inquiries in attempting to eliminate the possibility of an omnipotent God should be asked to return with a different question- one that actually makes sense.

VII

“For though I am absent in the flesh, yet I am with you in spirit, rejoicing to see your good order and the steadfastness of your faith in Christ. As you therefore have received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in Him, rooted and built up in Him and established in the faith, as you have been taught, abounding in it with thanksgiving” (Colossians 2:5-7).

As mentioned earlier, the Epistle to the Colossians is part of a small contingent of “prison epistles” that includes the New Testament letters of Philippians, Ephesians, and Philemon. These prison epistles are so-named because they are thought to have been written by the Apostle Paul while he was under house arrest in the city of Rome.

Although Paul’s imprisonment may have prevented him from visiting the church at Colossae, that did not temper his love and concern for them. Therefore, it should not be surprising to learn that the report of their “resolute firmness” (GNT) and “strong faith in Christ” (TLB) served as a source of encouragement to him.

This reference to the Colossians’ orderly conduct is also reminiscent of Paul’s counsel to the church at Corinth: “Let all things be done decently and in order” (1 Corinthians 14:40). This reminds us that an orderly worship service should be a feature of a church that follows the good example set by the members of the Colossian fellowship.

If we drill a little further into this concept of “good order” we find that it refers to anything that marks an orderly condition in character, fashion, quality, or style. (1) Paul was someone led by example in this area as reflected in this comment to the church at Thessalonica…

“For you yourselves know how you ought to follow us, for we were not disorderly among you; nor did we eat anyone’s bread free of charge, but worked with labor and toil night and day, that we might not be a burden to any of you, not because we do not have authority, but to make ourselves an example of how you should follow us” (2 Thessalonians 3:7-9).

So, much like a healthy plant that is sustained through a good root system, these qualities were certain to lead to a number of positive results…

“Paul uses the illustration of our being rooted in Christ. Just as plants draw nourishment from the soil through their roots, so we draw our life-giving strength from Christ. The more we draw our strength from him, the less we will be fooled by those who falsely claim to have life’s answers. If Christ is our strength, we will be free from human regulations.”
(2)

(1) G3050 taxis https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5010

(2) Life Application Study Bible NKJV Colossians 2:7 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

VIII

“Beware lest anyone cheat you through philosophy and empty deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the basic principles of the world, and not according to Christ” (Colossians 2:8).

Statue of The Thinker by Auguste RodinWhile the word “philosophy” may summon up any number of mental images, this word simply refers to a love of wisdom or “a system of principles for guidance in practical affairs.(1)

You see, everyone has philosophies about life. In other words, everyone has a set of principles that guide their decisions even if they are not consciously aware of them. The problem is that any philosophy can be good or bad depending on its underlying wisdom or worldview. For example, Colossians 2:8 tells us that there are certain philosophies that are not only empty but deceptive.

We can illustrate this idea with a look at a few of the more common philosophies that “…conform to human traditions and the way the world thinks and acts rather than Christ” (CEB)

  • You only live once.
  • The ends always justify the means.
  • If it feels good, do it.
  • Follow your heart.
  • If it feels right, it can’t be wrong.

The problem is that each of these philosophies begins with a faulty premise. For instance, some implicitly dismiss the existence of a Creator or equate the idea of “good” or “right” with nothing more than human preference. Others grow out of a kind of “wisdom” that presumes that people will never have to give an account for their choices in life. These are the kinds of philosophies that are certain to lead to eventual trouble.

So how can we decide what represents an empty and deceptive philosophy and what doesn’t? Well, a good standard for for separating the two can be found in the Old Testament book of Proverbs: “For the reverence and fear of God are basic to all wisdom. Knowing God results in every other kind of understanding” (Proverbs 9:10 TLB).

This tells us that our search for wisdom and knowledge should begin with an attitude of acknowledgement and respect for our Creator. Any quest for wisdom that begins with the presumption that God does not exist is one that neglects the warning given to us earlier in Colossians 2:4… “I am telling you this so that no one will be able to deceive you with persuasive arguments” (NLT).

The next portion of this three-part study on Colossians 2:8 will continue with a look at the differences between those philosophies that are Biblically valid and those that are not.

Related studies: https://traed.net/1corinthians/the-book-of-1-corinthians-1-corinthians-chapter-one/#22

(1) Philosophy. Dictionary.com. Dictionary.com Unabridged. Random House, Inc. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/philosophy (accessed: October 14, 2015).

Image Credit: Beyond My Ken [CC BY-SA 4.0], via Wikimedia Commons

IX

“See to it that nobody enslaves you with philosophy and foolish deception, which conform to human traditions and the way the world thinks and acts rather than Christ” (Colossians 2:8 CSB).

We can unlock the meaning and application of this important passage with the aid of three commentators. Our first commentator underscores the general validity of philosophical thought…

“…Paul himself was well trained in the philosophies of his day, even quoting them from time to time (cf. Acts 17:28; Titus 1:12). Paul successfully ‘reasoned’ with the philosophers on Mars Hill, even winning some to Christ (Acts 17:17, 34). Elsewhere he said a bishop should be able ‘to exhort and convict those who contradict’ (Titus 1:9) and that he was ‘appointed for defense of the Gospel’ (Phil. 1:17). Peter exhorted believers to ‘always be ready to give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is in you’ (1 Peter 3:15). Indeed, Jesus said the great command is to love the Lord ‘with all your mind’ (Matt. 22:37).” (1)

So if philosophy is a valid discipline, what are we to make of Colossians 2:8? Well, our next expositor offers some valuable insight on this question…

“This verse has been used at times to teach that Christians should not study or read philosophy. This is not Paul’s meaning. Paul himself was adept at philosophy, evidenced by his interaction with the Stoic and Epicurean philosophers in Athens (Acts 17:1–34). Paul was warning the believers not to be taken in by any philosophy that does not conform to a proper knowledge of Christ.

The false teachers at Colosse had combined worldly philosophies with the gospel. These philosophies are spoken of by Paul as the basic principles of the world, which some have interpreted as ‘spirits’ or ‘angels’ who supposedly control a person’s life (Gal. 4:3, 9). It seems more likely that the term principles refers to the elementary rules and regulations that certain teachers were seeking to impose on believers according to the dictates of human philosophies. Paul’s strongest indictment against the heretics was that their teaching was not according to Christ, and thus they were not walking with Christ (vv. 6, 7).” (2)

Our final source helps us separate the good from the bad when it comes to the subject of philosophy…

“Paul writes against any philosophy of life based only on human ideas and experiences. Paul himself was a gifted philosopher, so he is not condemning philosophy. He is condemning teaching that credits humanity, not Christ, with being the answer to life’s problems. That approach becomes a false religion. There are many man-made approaches to life’s problems that totally disregard God. To resist heresy you must use your mind, keep your eyes on Christ, and study God’s Word.” (3)

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (pp. 487–488). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

(2) Radmacher, E. D., Allen, R. B., & House, H. W. (1999). Nelson’s new illustrated Bible commentary (p. 1565). Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers.

(3) Life Application Study Bible NKJV Colossians 2:8 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

X

“Be careful not to allow anyone to captivate you through an empty, deceitful philosophy that is according to human traditions and the elemental spirits of the world, and not according to Christ” (Colossians 2:8 NET).

We can define the “…elementary principles originating in this world” (Voice) with a look at the identifying characteristics embedded within the passage quoted above.

The first defining feature involves a lack of substance. Biblical translators have used phrases like worthless (GNT), senseless (CEV), or wrong and shallow (TLB) to express the meaning of this idea. Any principle or philosophy that is empty, vain, hollow, or devoid of truth would fall into this category.

The next characteristic is deceit. In the original language of this passage, “deceit” involves “that which gives a false impression, whether by appearance, statement or influence” (1) The Amplified Bible inserts the phrase “pseudo-intellectual babble” to help communicate the meaning of this idea for the benefit of 21st century audiences.

This is followed by a reference to “elemental spirits” (NET), “men’s ideas of the nature of the world” (Phillips), or “human traditions and the way the world thinks and acts rather than Christ” (CEB). This concept is linked to the philosophies, opinions, values, worldviews, societal attitudes, and belief systems that characterize the world as it is and reject the God of the Scriptures. This cautionary message is so important that a similar warning will reappear later in verse twenty.

Finally, such teachings and beliefs are “not according to Christ.” One scholar associates this phrase with someone who bases his or her decisions purely upon human reasoning, experience, or speculation. (2) Another commentary adds, “Philosophy is the love of wisdom, but if one loves wisdom that is not Christ (the Sum of all wisdom, Col_2:3), he loves an empty idol. Such a one will be ‘always learning but never able to acknowledge the truth’ (2Ti_3:7).” (3)

Since our beliefs serve as the foundation for the decisions we make, its important to examine them for the underlying presence of these negative characteristics. For example, if human beings represent the ultimate moral authority in the universe, then concepts like justice, legality, and fair treatment are solely defined by the group or individual. On the other hand, those precepts find their source and authority in the God of the Scriptures if He truly exists.

Therefore as Colossians 2:8 cautions us, “Don’t let anyone fool you by using senseless arguments. These arguments may sound wise, but they are only human teachings. They come from the powers of this world and not from Christ” (CEV).

(1) G539 apate deceit

(2) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, Colossians 2:8-15 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL08/VOL08A_02.html

(3) Bible Knowledge Commentary, note on Colossians 2:8, pg. 677

XI

“For in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily” (Colossians 2:9).

There are some who consider Jesus to be a notable person in human history but nothing more. But that is not the description of Christ given to us here in Colossians 2:9. One translation of this verse conveys the richness and depth of this passage in identifying Jesus for who He really is: “…in (Christ) there is continuously and permanently at home all the fullness of absolute deity in bodily fashion” (Wuest).

Colossians 2:9 also serves to refute the assertions of those who believe that Jesus was simply one person in a long line of others who attained a higher transcendental state or so-called “christ consciousness.” One source dedicated to the advancement of eastern spirituality defines this vague (but unbiblical) concept…

“Christ Consciousness is a term which can be interpreted in a number of ways. Many people use it to describe a state of consciousness where a person has found Self-realization and, as such, has realized their unity with God, or Christ. It may also be used by some as a synonym for the yogic and Hindu concept of reaching samadhi, or deep spiritual bliss…

It is said that finding Christ Consciousness is open to anyone, of any religion on any spiritual path. For those who follow this path, it is associated with being open to love and truth, practicing devotion as a means to seek enlightenment and bliss. It means recognizing one’s birthright as a child of God, just as Christ was said to be. The reason Jesus is seen as an example to all who follow this path is because he embodies the wholeness of every individual. It is said that this Christ ‘pattern’ is in every being on Earth…”

To its credit, this source also adds an important disclaimer…

“Christ Consciousness is considered a controversial term to some because it combines Christian language and ideas with Eastern religions and/or mysticism. For some Christians, this is incongruous and a misuse of the name of Christ… Some Christians disagree with this concept, seeing it as simply an excuse for self-worship.” (1)

While that clarification is admirable, it represents an understatement of monumental proportions in light of what we read here in Colossians 2:9. One Biblical commentator offers a far more accurate assessment of the Person and nature of Christ based on this passage…

“The Greek word theotetos for Godhead is used only here in the NT and designates the totality of God’s nature and person. All the fullness of the Godhead “dwells” or ‘permanently resides’ in the body of Jesus, the God-man.” (2)

(1) Yogapedia, Definition – What does Christ Consciousness mean? Retrieved 05 August 2019 from https://www.yogapedia.com/definition/5806/christ-consciousness

(2) Radmacher, E. D., Allen, R. B., & House, H. W. (1999). Nelson’s new illustrated Bible commentary (p. 1564). Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers.

XII

“For in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily; and you are complete in Him, who is the head of all principality and power” (Colossians 2:9-10).

Much like a modern-day superhighway, there are three “lanes” of thought featured in the passage quoted above. The first lane involves an affirmation of Jesus’ deity. The second lane speaks of our completion in Christ while our third and final lane concerns Jesus’ supremacy over “…every ruler and authority” (NLT).

As we merge into the first lane of our journey through this passage, its important to note that Jesus did not surrender His deity at His incarnation nor did He surrender His humanity at His resurrection. (1) Jesus was and is the God-man, fully God and fully human. Those who are in Christ are complete in Him- and no other person, belief, philosophy, material possession, or spiritual being can provide us with anything more than we already have in Jesus.

Our final lane of thought is this: Jesus “…is the authority over all authorities, and the supreme power over all powers” (Phillips). This sweeping acknowledgement of Jesus’ sovereignty thus invalidates the need for any spiritual intermediary other than Christ. This declaration is reminiscent of Paul the Apostle’s directive to a young first-century pastor named Timothy…

“As I said when I left for Macedonia, please stay there in Ephesus and try to stop the men who are teaching such wrong doctrine. Put an end to their myths and fables, and their idea of being saved by finding favor with an endless chain of angels leading up to God—wild ideas that stir up questions and arguments instead of helping people accept God’s plan of faith” (1 Timothy 1:3-4 TLB).

Instead of seeking guidance or favor with God through a different intercessor, we should instead approach Him through the mediator He has already established. That mediator’s identity is also given to us in the New Testament book of 1 Timothy: “…there is one God and one mediator between God and humanity, the man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 2:5 CSB).

Since every “principality and power” is subject to Christ, we would be ill-advised to seek spiritual favor with anyone other than Him. We’ll talk more about this idea when we reach the eighteenth verse of this chapter but for now, we’ll close this portion of our study with a message from Jesus Himself: “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me” (John 14:6).

(1) Gromacki, Robert G. Stand Perfect in Wisdom. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1984, pg. 104, quoted in Notes on Colossians 2019 Edition Dr. Thomas L. Constable (2:9-10a), https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/colossians/colossians.htm#_ftn189

Image Credit: MassDOT [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons

XIII

“In Him you were also circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, by putting off the body of the sins of the flesh, by the circumcision of Christ” (Colossians 2:11).

The things we believe are certain to impact the choices we make- and this is especially true of our spiritual beliefs. For instance, those who subscribe to an erroneous spiritual teaching are certain to fall into any number of practical errors. That unfortunate reality will occupy the focus of much of the remainder of Colossians chapter two.

The act of circumcision mentioned here in Colossians 2:11 represented a prominent and controversial topic within the early church. Therefore, it served as a good foundation for Paul the Apostle to use in building a proper view of this practice. We find the origin of this custom in God’s directive to the Old Testament patriarch Abraham…

“This is the covenant that you and your descendants must keep: Each male among you must be circumcised. You must cut off the flesh of your foreskin as a sign of the covenant between me and you” (Genesis 17:10-11 NLT).

Judging from the content of this letter to the Colossian church, it appears there were some who sought to encourage the non-Jewish Christians of Colossae to submit to this practice. Since Paul had been brought up in strict adherence to the Old Testament Law, he was well qualified to address those who embraced that idea and use it to illustrate the new relationship we enjoy with God through faith in Christ.

The physical act of circumcision was designed to serve as a mark of separation and dedication to God. However, the New Testament expression of this idea differs in one important respect. Unlike the external act of circumcision, the type of circumcision mentioned here in Colossians 2:11 involves “cutting away” the sinful nature of those who seek acceptance with God through faith in Christ. Thus, it is a circumcision made “without hands” so to speak.

Its also important to recognize that circumcision did not make Abraham right with God- it was faith that made him right with God. We can say this with confidence in light of what we read in Genesis 15:6: “Abram believed the LORD, and he credited it to him as righteousness.” Therefore, the message of Colossians 2:11 applies to anyone who is saved through faith in Jesus: “When you came to Christ, you were ‘circumcised,’ but not by a physical procedure. Christ performed a spiritual circumcision—the cutting away of your sinful nature” (NLT).

XIV

“buried with Him in baptism, in which you also were raised with Him through faith in the working of God, who raised Him from the dead” (Colossians 2:12).

While there are several different viewpoints related to the act of baptism, it is perhaps best seen as an external indicator of the inner work that Jesus performs in our life. You see, baptism serves as a public association with Christ and an affirmation of the change that has taken place in the lives of those who have accepted Him as Savior.

One translation of Colossians 2:12 expresses this idea in vivid terms: “…you were placed in the tomb with Christ through baptism. In baptism you were also brought back to life with Christ through faith in the power of God, who brought him back to life” (GW). In this respect, the act of baptism also symbolizes the death and burial of our former lives and our “resurrection” to new life in Christ.

The Apostle Peter also expanded on this idea in the New Testament book of 1 Peter: “…Baptism does not mean we wash our bodies clean. It means we are saved from the punishment of sin and go to God in prayer with a heart that says we are right. This can be done because Christ was raised from the dead” (1 Peter 2:21 NLV)

Baptism represents a natural progression for those who are truly serious about following Jesus. The first step in that progression normally begins with our acceptance of Christ as Savior. It is then followed by the act of baptism which serves to identify us with Jesus and His death, burial, and resurrection. The end of that progression corresponds with the lifelong path of spiritual growth given to us in Acts 2:42: prayer, Bible study, communion, and regular church attendance.

Before we leave the subject of baptism, we should also take a moment to address the following question: is baptism necessary for salvation? To answer that question, we should recognize that baptism signifies union with Christ; it is not a mechanism that triggers salvation. For instance, if we were to say that baptism is a requirement for salvation, then it would mean that Jesus’ substitutionary work on the cross was left unfinished. In other words, it would mean that Jesus’ death on the cross was insufficient to provide for our salvation and that something further (namely baptism) is necessary.

If that is the case, then Jesus was incorrect when He said from the cross, “It is finished” (John 19:30). Therefore, it is better to view baptism as an external confirmation of the inner reality of Jesus’ work in our lives.

XV

“And you, being dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, He has made alive together with Him, having forgiven you all trespasses” (Colossians 2:13).

Colossians 2:13 and its reference to “…you, who were dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh” (ESV) is undoubtedly difficult for many to accept. In fact, this assertion may be shocking and offensive to anyone who is accustomed to the belief that human beings are naturally good, However, this passage actually represents an astonishing demonstration of God’s grace if we stop to consider it.

For instance, it is easy to recognize the heroism of those who are willing to sacrifice their lives for someone important.Secret Service agent Much like a government agent who is tasked with the obligation to give his or her life in the service of a national leader, there are many who will sacrifice their lives for an important person like a head of state. We should also acknowledge the courage of those firefighters, law enforcement officers, military service members, first responders, and others in related occupations who may be asked to make similar sacrifices in the line of duty.

Then there are those who might be willing to make the ultimate sacrifice for others in certain instances. Romans 5:7 acknowledges this reality when it says, “…most people would not be willing to die for an upright person, though someone might perhaps be willing to die for a person who is especially good” (NLT).

No Tresspassing signHowever, Colossians 2:13 tells us that Jesus willingly sacrificed His life for those who didn’t fit these descriptions. For example, Colossians 2:13 employs the illuminating phrase “…you, who were dead in trespasses” (RSV) to describe our lives prior to Christ. The idea behind “trespasses” involves an act of willful disobedience, as anyone who has knowingly disregarded a “no trespassing sign” can attest.

There is nothing inherently appealing about human beings who are willfully disobedient. However, the depth of God’s love is such that Jesus sacrificed His life for those who had nothing to offer Him. The following passage from the New Testament book of Ephesians explains why…

“…because of his great love for us, God, who is rich in mercy, made us alive with Christ even when we were dead in transgressions—it is by grace you have been saved. And God raised us up with Christ and seated us with him in the heavenly realms in Christ Jesus, in order that in the coming ages he might show the incomparable riches of his grace, expressed in his kindness to us in Christ Jesus” (Ephesians 2:4-7 NIV).

Image Credits:
Secret Service: Pfc. Gabriel Silva [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons
No Trespassing: Forest & Kim Starr [CC BY 3.0], via Wikimedia Commons

XVI

“Christ has utterly wiped out the damning evidence of broken laws and commandments which always hung over our heads, and has completely annulled it by nailing it over his own head on the cross” (Colossians 2:14 Phillips).

When someone is detained in the investigation of a crime, law enforcement officials will often request a report known as a “rap sheet.” In this context, “rap” stands for Record Of Arrests And Prosecutions and it details the criminal history of the person in question. Colossians 2:14 describes something like an ancient version of that report in referring to “…the handwriting of ordinances that was against us” (KJV). We can associate those ordinances with a personal record of every wrong we’ve ever committed.

We might also consider these ordinances from a different perspective and view them as something like an IOU. An “IOU” (or “I owe you“) is a note that carries an obligation to pay. In this sense, every sin is like a debt incurred against a morally perfect Creator- and like any financial obligation, there is a time when the payment comes due. That due-date is given to us in the New Testament book of James: “…sin, when it is full-grown, gives birth to death” (James 1:15 NIV).

However, Colossians 2:14 tells us that Jesus eliminated our record of indebtedness by nailing it to the cross. You see, a record of the charges against a crucified criminal was often secured to the cross of the condemned. Those who were sentenced to death by crucifixion paid for those charges with their lives. In Jesus’ case, He paid for the charges against us with His life.

One commentator offers some additional insight on the ancient imagery within this verse…

“The substance on which ancient documents were written was either papyrus, a kind of paper made of the pith of the bulrush, or vellum, a substance made of the skins of animals. Both were fairly expensive and certainly could not be wasted. Ancient ink had no acid in it; it lay on the surface of the paper and did not, as modern ink usually does, bite into it.

Sometimes a scribe, to save paper, used papyrus or vellum that had already been written upon. When he did that, he took a sponge and wiped the writing out. Because it was only on the surface of the paper, the ink could be wiped out as if it had never been. God, in his amazing mercy, banished the record of our sins so completely that it was as if it had never been; not a trace remained.” (1)

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on Colossians 1”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-2.html 1956-1959.

XVII

“Having disarmed principalities and powers, He made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them in it” (Colossians 2:15).

While the exact meaning of “principalities and powers” is open to debate, this phrase suggests that an organizational hierarchy exists within the angelic realm. For instance, Ephesians 6:12 identifies a similar type of organizational structure when it says, “…we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this age, against spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.”

Later on, the New Testament book of Jude will reference angelic beings “…who did not keep their positions of authority but abandoned their own home — these he has kept in darkness, bound with everlasting chains for judgment on the great Day” (Jude 1:6 NIV). The use of words such as “rulers” and “principalities” suggests the existence of a chain of command, one that is populated by spiritual entities who possess various levels of stature, power, and authority.

Nevertheless, Colossians 2:15 tells us that Jesus disarmed these “spiritual hosts of wickedness” through His death on the cross. In bearing the sin that that separates human beings from their Creator, Jesus eliminated the single greatest weapon they possessed. Thus, the image presented in this passage is one of Jesus as a victorious military commander leading a triumphant procession.

A citizen of the ancient Roman Empire would have been familiar with this imagery for it depicted a conquering Roman general who had received the honor of leading a great procession following his return from the battlefield. As part of that procession, the victorious leader and his conquering army were first to march on display. Next came the spoils of war that had been collected from the battle. Finally, there came an appearance of the opposition forces, now defeated and weaponless, and other enemy personnel who were condemned to die.

Such processions represented a great honor for the triumphant and a shameful humiliation for the vanquished. One commentary expands on this idea with the following observation…

“What Christ ‘disarmed’ on the cross was any embodiment of rebellion in the world—whether that be Satan and his demons, false idols of pagan religious, evil world governments, or even God’s good angels when they become objects of worship (as in the Colossian heresy). This ‘disarming’ occurred when Jesus died on the cross, like stripping a defeated enemy of armor on the battlefield. Evil no longer has any power over believers because Christ has disarmed it.” (1)

(1) Life Application Study Bible, Colossians 2:15 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

XVIII

“So let no one judge you in food or in drink, or regarding a festival or a new moon or sabbaths, which are a shadow of things to come, but the substance is of Christ” (Colossians 2:16-17).

The first five books of the Bible are also known as the books of the Old Testament Law: Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Deuteronomy, and Numbers. For the purpose of our discussion here in Colossians chapter two, there are three general aspects to the Old Testament law: civil, ceremonial, and moral. The civil law defined lawful and unlawful activities and various types of contractual agreements for the people of Old Testament Israel. The ceremonial law prescribed the appropriate way to approach God under the Old Covenant sacrificial system. The moral law explained the difference between right and wrong.

In addition to what we read in the passage quoted above, the New Testament books of Romans, Galatians, and Philippians tell us that the civil and ceremonial aspects of the Old Testament law were fulfilled in Christ….

“For Christ has brought the Law to an end, so that everyone who believes is put right with God” (Romans 10:4 GNT).

“Therefore the law was our tutor to bring us to Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after faith has come, we are no longer under a tutor” (Galatians 3:24-25).

“…In Christ I have a righteousness that is not my own and that does not come from the Law but rather from the faithfulness of Christ. It is the righteousness of God that is based on faith” (Philippians 3:9 CEB).

We also have Jesus’ word in this regard…

“Do not think that I have come to abolish the law or the prophets. I have not come to abolish these things but to fulfill them” (Matthew 5:17 NET).

Although we are no longer under the civil and ceremonial requirements of the Old Testament Law, we still maintain a moral obligation to honor God in our personal behavior. Since the Law provides us with the knowledge of sin (Romans 3:20), the moral principles we find there are just as valid today as they were when they were originally written.

One source offers an important reminder regarding the Old Testament Law in the context of Colossians 2:16-17…

“A shadow is not the real thing. There is a difference between the shadow and the substance… Why look at the shadow when we can look to Christ, the Author and the Finisher of our faith? These ceremonies are shadows, superseded, and should be abandoned. Since Christ has come, we no longer need the symbols (Heb 8:13; 10:1).” (1)

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2462). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

XIX

“Do not let anyone who delights in false humility and the worship of angels disqualify you. Such a person also goes into great detail about what they have seen; they are puffed up with idle notions by their unspiritual mind” (Colossians 2:18 NIV).

Although the word “false” is not found in the original language of this verse, the context of this passage clearly references a type of humility that is less than genuine. The hypocritical and dishonest nature of this kind of “humility” is reflected in two penetrating questions attributed to John Wesley, the 18th century minister and Methodist leader…

  1. Am I consciously or unconsciously creating the impression that I am better than I really am? In other words, am I a hypocrite?
  2. Am I honest in all my acts and words, or do I exaggerate?

With this in mind, we can say that false humility is a characteristic of those who seek to promote a seemingly modest appearance as a way of eliciting praise from others. Consider the following cautionary message from Jesus to His followers…

“Be careful not to do your ‘acts of righteousness’ before men, to be seen by them. If you do, you will have no reward from your Father in heaven. So when you give to the needy, do not announce it with trumpets, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and on the streets, to be honored by men. I tell you the truth, they have received their reward in full.

But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving may be in secret. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you. And when you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the street corners to be seen by men. I tell you the truth, they have received their reward in full.

But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you” (Matthew 6:1-6 NIV).

To quote another famous 18th century commentator, “It looked like humility to apply to angels, as if men were conscious of their unworthiness to speak directly to God. But it is not warrantable; it is taking that honour which is due to Christ only, and giving it to a creature. There really was pride in this seeming humility.” (1)

(1) Matthew Henry, Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary https://www.biblegateway.com/resources/commentaries/Matthew-Henry/Col/Against-Worshipping-Angels

XX

“Let no one cheat you of your reward, taking delight in false humility and worship of angels, intruding into those things which he has not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind” (Colossians 2:18).

There is an old maxim that states, “the more things change, the more they stay the same.” The passage quoted above illustrates the ageless nature of that expression in referencing those who delight “…in false humility and the worship of angels…” (NIV). In addition to the angelic worship mentioned here, we might expand this reference to include modern-day interactions with so-called “spiritual advocates” such as guardian angels, ancestral spirits, patron saints, spirit guides, and the like.

This passage tells us that those who promote such ideas defraud those who follow their teachings. In the words of Romans 1:25, those who pursue or advocate these practices “…have exchanged the truth of God for falsehood, by worshipping and serving created things, rather than the Creator…” (CJB). Here in Colossians 2:18, that specific form of exchange involved the worship of angelic beings as a substitute for the God who created them.

We can find a similar example in the teachings of others who suggest that we must first approach a spiritual intermediary in order to find favor with God. Much like the list of spiritual entities given above, there are some who affirm the need to ave an angelic being, an ancestor, a designated saint, or other spiritual entity act on our behalf in interceding for us before God. In our first example, these spiritual entities served as objects of human worship. In the second instance, they form the pathway that supposedly leads to approval with God.

However, Paul the Apostle identified the only mediator needed to approach God in a well-known passage from the New Testament book of 1 Timothy: “For there is one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus” (1 Timothy 2:5 NIV). A “mediator” is someone who arbitrates, reconciles, and works out the differences between two parties. Through His sacrificial death, Jesus paid the charges held against us (Colossians 2:14) and mediated the way through which we may approach God and have a relationship with Him.

If we seek to be accepted by God, then it is essential to know how we must approach Him- and as as Jesus Himself said in John 14:6, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me” (John 14:6).

XXI

“Don’t let anyone who wants to practice harsh self-denial and worship angels rob you of the prize. They go into detail about what they have seen in visions and have become unjustifiably arrogant by their selfish way of thinking. They don’t stay connected to the head. The head nourishes and supports the whole body through the joints and ligaments, so the body grows with a growth that is from God” (Colossians 2:18-19 CEB).

These verses remind us that there are only two kinds of spiritual beliefs: true and false. For instance, a person who is connected to Christ and looks to Him for guidance and direction through His Word is someone who is most likely to enjoy true spiritual health. But those who disengage from Jesus are vulnerable to any number of spiritual fallacies.

The New Testament epistle of 2 John echoes a similar theme in a very direct and forthright manner…

“Anyone who goes beyond Christ’s teaching and does not continue to follow only his teaching does not have God. But whoever continues to follow the teaching of Christ has both the Father and the Son” (2 John 1:9 NCV).

These Scriptural admonitions warn us to avoid those who maintain a veneer of Christianity in relating their “visionary experiences” but are detached from Christ in reality. Consider the following observation from one commentator: “Like virtually all cults and false religions, the Colossian false teachers based their teaching on visions and revelations they had supposedly received. Their claims were false, since Jesus Christ is God’s final and complete… revelation to mankind (Heb 1:1, 2)(1)

Much like a motor vehicle that takes the wrong exit, it is possible to leave the road of genuine Christianity in favor of a belief or teaching that carries little or no Scriptural support. However, if we stay within the boundaries of clear Biblical teaching, we can minimize the potential for spiritual deception. With this in mind, we can ask three important questions in seeking to determine if a spiritual belief or practice is Biblically valid…

  • Did Jesus teach about this belief or practice in the Gospels?
  • Did the church act upon this belief or practice in the Biblical book of Acts?
  • Did the Biblical authors discuss this belief or practice in the New Testament epistles?

If the answers to those questions are “no,” then we would be well-advised to exercise caution. Otherwise, we might find ourselves engaged with those who are “…inflated by empty notions of their unspiritual mind” (CSB).

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Col 2:18). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

XXII

“Let no one who delights in humility and the worship of angels pass judgment on you. That person goes on at great lengths about what he has supposedly seen, but he is puffed up with empty notions by his fleshly mind. He has not held fast to the head from whom the whole body, supported and knit together through its ligaments and sinews, grows with a growth that is from God” (Colossians 2:18-19 NET).

One of the great dangers facing anyone who fails to hold fast to “…Christ, who is the head of the body” (GNT) is that he or she may begin to read things into the Bible that aren’t really there.

You see, it is one thing to take a Biblical principle or idea and apply it to various situations. We saw an example of this earlier in our look at Colossians 2:18 as we discussed the Biblical reference to “…the worship of angels…” (NIV). We applied that passage to similar interactions with other “spiritual advocates” such as ancestral spirits, patron saints, spirit guides, and the like.

However, it is quite different to read something into a Biblical text that isn’t there. Theologians refer to this practice as eisegesis, a word that describes the act of reading an opinion or personal bias into a Biblical text that is not supported by the text or context.

The opposite of eisegesis is exegesis, a word that defines an effort to extract the meaning of the Scriptures. For instance, we might exegete a text through the use of word studies, commentaries, historical research, contextual examination, and other resources to draw out the meaning of a passage and obtain a fuller, richer understanding of God’s Word.

These distinctions are important for they shape the way we approach the Bible. For instance, we can impose a subjective interpretation from the outside in (eisegesis) or we can work from the inside out in attempting to extract the objective meaning from the text (exegesis). Each approach will greatly influence the way we apply the Scriptures for better or worse

Unfortunately, a person who is disengaged from a genuine relationship with Christ is likely to impose an external bias upon God’s Word since the Author is unavailable to guide his or her understanding of the text. One source draws our attention to this danger…

“The fundamental problem with the false teachers was that they were not connected to Christ, the head of the body of believers. If they had been joined to him, they could not have taught false doctrine or lived immorally. Anyone who teaches about God without being connected to him by faith should not be trusted.” (1)

(1) Life Application Study Bible, Colossians 2:19 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

XXIII

“Therefore, if you died with Christ from the basic principles of the world, why, as though living in the world, do you subject yourselves to regulations—’Do not touch, do not taste, do not handle,’ (Colossians 2:20-21).

While the passing of a loved one is undoubtedly traumatic and difficult, we can often take comfort in the fact that he or she is no longer subject to the difficulties, responsibilities, and obligations associated with this life. You see, death releases us from the commitments and obligations of the world we leave behind. In a similar manner, Colossians 2:20 tells us that those who are in Christ have died to the basic principles of this world and have no further commitment or obligation to them.

While we often speak of “the world” in terms of the physical environment in which we live, the “elements” (WYC), referenced in this passage have nothing to do with the ecology of our planet. As mentioned earlier in our look at Colossians 2:8, those elements are linked to the philosophies, opinions, values, worldviews, societal attitudes, and belief systems that characterize the world as it is and reject the God who is revealed within the pages of the Bible.

This aspect of the world is identified in the New Testament book of 1 John and bears repeating…

“Do not love the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him, because all that is in the world (the desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the arrogance produced by material possessions) is not from the Father, but is from the world. And the world is passing away with all its desires, but the person who does the will of God remains forever” (1 John 2:15-17 NET).

When a concept like this is reiterated twice within a few short verses (as we see here in Colossians 2:8 and 2:20), we would do well to pay close attention. Much like those who have passed from this physical life, those who are in Christ are dead to the principles of this world but alive to God in Him (Romans 6:11). The New Testament book of Galatians builds upon this idea with the following insight…

“I have been crucified with Christ [that is, in Him I have shared His crucifixion]; it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. The life I now live in the body I live by faith [by adhering to, relying on, and completely trusting] in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself up for me” (Galatians 2:20 AMP).

XXIV

“‘Do not touch, do not taste, do not handle,’ which all concern things which perish with the using—according to the commandments and doctrines of men?” (Colossians 2:21-22).

Asceticism is the term we use to describe a lifestyle of self denial, austerity, and abstention from various pleasures or indulgences. This concept has come to be identified with those who forsake various physical or psychological desires in attempting to reach a spiritual ideal or goal. (1)

Ascetics are often defined by the characteristics given to us here in Colossians 2:21-22. For instance, we find the practices of self denial, austerity, and abstention reflected in these references to “Do not touch, do not taste, do not handle.” Nevertheless, it’s important to draw a distinction between the passage quoted above and other Scriptural admonitions such as these…

“Then Jesus said to His disciples, ‘If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me’” (Matthew 16:24).

“Jesus said, ‘Truly I say to you, there is no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or mother or father or children or farms, for My sake and for the gospel’s sake, but that he will receive a hundred times as much now in the present age, houses and brothers and sisters and mothers and children and farms, along with persecutions; and in the age to come, eternal life’” (Mark 10:29-30).

These passages from Matthew and Mark identify the characteristics of those who place Jesus first in every aspect of life. On the other hand, the asceticism of Colossians chapter two finds its origin in the attitude of self-gratification and false humility mentioned earlier in Colossians 2:18. One commentary offers a few additional suggestions we can use to separate genuine Biblical self-denial from it’s counterfeit, man-made equivalent…

“We can guard against man-made religions by asking these questions about any religious group:

(1) Does it stress man-made rules and taboos rather than God’s grace?

(2) Does it foster a critical spirit toward others, or does it exercise discipline discreetly and lovingly?

(3) Does it stress formulas, secret knowledge, or special visions more than the Word of God?

(4) Does it elevate self-righteousness, honoring those who keep the rules, rather than elevating Christ?

(5) Does it neglect Christ’s universal church, claiming to be an elite group?

(6) Does it teach humiliation of the body as a means to spiritual growth rather than focus on the growth of the whole person?

(7) Does it disregard the family rather than hold it in high regard as the Bible does? (2)

(1) See Asceticism, The Editors of Encyclopaedia Britannica, June 20, 2013, https://www.britannica.com/topic/asceticism Accessed August 20, 2019

(2) Life Application Study Bible, Colossians 2:22,23 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

XXV

“These are all destined to perish with use, founded as they are on human commands and teachings” (Colossians 2:22 NET).

Some religious organizations insist that it is impossible to understand the Scriptures without the use of their study materials. Others claim to possess exclusive insights into the future based on their unique view of Biblical symbolism. Then there are those who promote “faith” as a means to obtain whatever we wish.

When evaluating such beliefs (and others like them), its critical to ask this question: “Does this doctrine have its origin in the Scriptures or does it originate in someone’s interpretation of the Scriptures?” This is important because a doctrine that originates in someone’s idea of what the Bible says may be founded on nothing more than a human command or teaching.

For instance, Jesus once offered a sharp rebuke to a group of spiritual leaders who had replaced God’s commands with their personal views and opinions…

“Isaiah really knew what he was talking about when he prophesied about you hypocrites. He wrote, ‘This people honors me with their lips, but their hearts are far away from me. Their worship of me is empty since they teach instructions that are human words.’

You ignore God’s commandment while holding on to rules created by humans and handed down to you… In this way you do away with God’s word in favor of the rules handed down to you, which you pass on to others. And you do a lot of other things just like that” (Mark 7:6-8, 13 CEB).

To help identify those who do away with God’s Word in favor of human regulations, the following source alerts us to four harmful teachings adapted from this letter to the Colossian church…

“The first harmful teaching is ‘higher’ knowledge (Gnosticism). Some examples are: so called scientific, archaeological, or paleontological ‘facts’ that contradict Scripture, so called revelations that claim to be on a par with Scripture, and teaching that directly contradicts biblical revelation.

The second harmful teaching is the observance of laws to win God’s love (legalism). Some examples are: salvation by works, teaching that puts Christians under the Mosaic Law, and teaching that says sanctification comes by keeping man-made rules.

The third harmful teaching is the belief that beings other than Christ must mediate between people and God (mysticism). Some examples are: teachings that certain beings (e.g., angels, ‘saints,’ ancestors) or experiences (e.g., glossolalia, hearing voices) can improve our relationship with God.

The fourth harmful teaching is the practice of abstaining from things to earn merit with God (asceticism). Some examples are: fasting to force God’s hand, living in isolation to avoid temptation, and self-mutilation to mortify the flesh.” (1)

(1) Constable, Thomas. DD. “Commentary on 2:20-23”. “Expository Notes of Dr. Thomas Constable”. https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/colossians/colossians.htm.

XXVI

“These things indeed have an appearance of wisdom in self-imposed religion, false humility, and neglect of the body, but are of no value against the indulgence of the flesh” (Colossians 2:23).

One spiritual danger mentioned in the final verse of Colossians chapter two is false humility, a characteristic that was touched upon earlier in Colossians 2:18. This subtle, but destructive attribute is reflective of a person who seems to be humble on the outside but is something quite different in reality. A person who engages in this type of behavior is someone who presents an appearance of humility in an effort to elicit praise from others.

Jesus drew our attention to the inappropriate nature of such conduct in the New Testament Gospel of Matthew…

“Then Jesus said to the crowds and to his followers, ‘The teachers of the law and the Pharisees have the authority to tell you what the law of Moses says. So you should obey and follow whatever they tell you, but their lives are not good examples for you to follow. They tell you to do things, but they themselves don’t do them. They make strict rules and try to force people to obey them, but they are unwilling to help those who struggle under the weight of their rules.

They do good things so that other people will see them. They enlarge the little boxes holding Scriptures that they wear, and they make their special prayer clothes very long. Those Pharisees and teachers of the law love to have the most important seats at feasts and in the synagogues. They love people to greet them with respect in the marketplaces, and they love to have people call them ‘Teacher’” (Matthew 23:1-7 NCV).

If pressed, these religious leaders surely would have denied such charges. Yet Jesus’ assessment of their conduct was undeniably true even if they chose to reject it. Nevertheless, we should also note that Jesus did not reserve such criticisms exclusively for those who were opposed to Him. Much like His candid appraisal of the Christians who attended seven first century churches in the book of Revelation, Jesus sees us for who we are and not how we are perceived to be. Perhaps even more sobering is the fact that our own hidden motives will eventually be known to everyone else as well.

A person who is secure in Christ has no need to present an appearance of humility in an effort to reap the praise of others. In the words of Colossians 2:10, we are “…complete in Him, who is the head of all principality and power.”

XXVII

“These rules may seem wise because they require strong devotion, pious self-denial, and severe bodily discipline. But they provide no help in conquering a person’s evil desires” (Colossians 2:23 NLT).

The question of motive plays a large role in determining whether an action is “good” or “bad.” For instance, devotion can a positive characteristic as long as we are devoted to the right things. In a similar manner, the qualities of self-denial and self-discipline are admirable practices unless we employ them in the service of a man-made religion.

When it comes to true spirituality, these qualities are worthless at best (and harmful at worst) if they do not grow out of a genuine relationship with Christ. For example, Paul the Apostle will spend much of the next chapter exhorting his readers to “put off” a long list of negative behaviors and replace them with others that honor God. A person who is devoted to seeking God’s empowerment to “put on” these Godly characteristics is someone who exercises true wisdom.

On the other hand, the “…fabricated religion, self-humiliation, and bodily abuse” (Voice) that originates in a human-oriented approach to God does nothing to address the issues that motivate us to engage in such practices. One source defines this kind of man-made religion as a type of worship “…which one prescribes and devises for himself, contrary to the contents and nature of faith which ought to be directed to Christ.” (1)

While this approach maintains an appearance of spirituality and gratifies our desire for meaning and purpose in life, it ultimately rejects the God-ordained path of salvation in favor of a something “better” that promotes religion on our terms. In the words of one Biblical paraphrase, “These rules may seem good, for rules of this kind require strong devotion and are humiliating and hard on the body, but they have no effect when it comes to conquering a person’s evil thoughts and desires. They only make him proud” (TLB).

We’ll close this portion of our study in Colossians with a timely reminder…

“When we make Jesus Christ and the Christian revelation only part of a total religious system or philosophy, we cease to give Him the preeminence. When we strive for ‘spiritual perfection’ or ‘spiritual fullness’ by means of formulas, disciplines, or rituals, we go backward instead of forward. Christian believers must beware of mixing their Christian faith with such alluring things as yoga, transcendental meditation, Oriental mysticism, and the like. We must also beware of ‘deeper life’ teachers who offer a system for victory and fullness that bypasses devotion to Jesus Christ. In all things, He must have the preeminence!” (2)

(1) G1479 ethelothreskeia Thayer’s Greek Definitions http://classic.net.bible.org/strong.php?id=1479

(2) Warren W. Wiersbe, The Bible Exposition Commentary [2:104] quoted in Notes on Colossians 2019 Edition Dr. Thomas L. Constable [2:20-23], https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/colossians/colossians.htm#_ftn231

Colossians – Chapter One

I

The ancient city of Colossae was located in a geographic area associated with the modern-day nation of Turkey. Colossae was situated in the southern portion of a valley that also included the Biblical cities of Ephesus, Laodicea, and Heirapolis. Earlier in its history, the city of Colossae held a prominent position as a commercial center that specialized in the production of dyed wool products. However, things had changed considerably by the time the Biblical letter to the Colossians was written.

Much like a modern-day town that begins to decline after it has been bypassed by a new railroad or highway, the city of Colossae suffered much the same fate. When the Roman Empire circumvented Colossae with a new east-west thoroughfare, the city’s geographic importance began to diminish. Colossae’s economy started to contract and by the middle of the first century, it had become little more than a small Mediterranean village. In the words of one scholar, “Colossae was a fairly unimportant market town, easily the least significant city to which any of Paul’s surviving letters were addressed.” (1)

If that wasn’t enough, Colossae (along with some of its neighboring cities) was damaged by an earthquake that took place in AD 60 or 64. Today, there is little evidence that the ancient city of Colossae ever existed. One source describes the 21st century condition of what remains of Colossae…

“Today the site of Colosse lies deserted, as does the neighboring site (about eight miles east) of Laodicea. Across the river valley twelve miles to the north, Hierapolis, with its famous mineral pools and springs, is the scene of a small resort; its ruins are impressive.

Colosse is the most isolated and unimpressive of the three ancient sites. It can be reached only by a dirt road, at the end of which lies a small Turkish village called Honaz. A couple of miles distant, in farming fields accessible only on foot or by tractor, lie the remains of ancient Colosse. While plowing their fields, local farmers have turned up some ruins of the Roman era. The site has never been systematically excavated.” (2)

As another commentator observes, “It is doubtful that we would ever have heard of this town had it not been that the gospel was preached there and souls were saved.” (3)

This is the backdrop from which the New Testament epistle to the Colossians begins to emerge. We’ll take a closer look at the authorship and context of this letter next.

Featured Image: ba1969 (Billy Frank Alexander)

Image credit: User:Alecmconroy [CC BY-SA 3.0 (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0)] https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Broad_overview_of_geography_relevant_to_paul_of_tarsus.png

(1) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2117). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(2) McCown, Wayne. “II. The City of Colosse” In Asbury Bible Commentary. 1078. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, © 1992.

(3) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers p.2033

II

The Epistle to the Colossians is part of a small contingent of “prison epistles,” a group that also includes the New Testament letters of Philippians, Ephesians, and Philemon. These prison epistles are so-named because they are thought to have been written by the Apostle Paul while he was under house arrest in the city of Rome.

Paul had earlier made several missionary journeys and spent well over a decade on the road preaching the gospel and establishing churches throughout the first-century world. Upon his return from his third missionary trip, the New Testament book of Acts tells us Paul was arrested and tried before the Sanhedrin (the Jewish High Court) and two Roman governors.

Paul’s case dragged on for over two years until he finally exercised his right as a Roman citizen and appealed his case to Caesar, the Roman Emperor. The governor presiding over his case told him, “Very well!! You have appealed to Caesar, and to Caesar you shall go!” (Acts 25:12). And so Paul was taken to Rome to appeal his case before the Emperor. That arduous journey (which included a shipwreck off the island of Malta) took approximately two years to complete and covered over two thousand miles (3219 km).

Following that odyssey, Acts 28:16 goes on to tell us, “Now when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard; but Paul was permitted to dwell by himself with the soldier who guarded him.” So even though Paul was confined by the Roman authorities, these pre-trial conditions enabled him to receive visitors and interact with others. This allowed Paul to communicate the message of Christ to everyone who wished to hear (Acts 28:17-31).

It was during this period that Paul was likely approached by a man named Epaphras. Although little is known about Epaphras, he is mentioned twice in this letter to the Colossians. From those references we learn that he was a citizen of Colossae (Colossians 4:12) and helped to bring the message of the Gospel to that city (Colossians 1:7). In light of this, it appears that Epaphras came to Christ under Paul’s ministry (perhaps during one of Paul’s earlier stops in the nearby town of Ephesus) and then returned to Colossae to preach the gospel and establish the church there.

Some time later it seems that Epaphras traveled to Rome to seek Paul’s counsel regarding an aberrant teaching that had been introduced to the church at Colossae. We’ll consider the nature of that teaching next.

III

The New Testament book of Colossians appears to have been written in response to a heretical teaching that was making inroads among the members of the church in the city of Colossae. However, its difficult to know the precise nature of the error that Paul the Apostle sought to address within this letter. In one sense, we much like a person who is listening to one side of a phone conversation as we read this epistle- we have to make some inferences based on the portion of the conversation we can hear.

Various commentators have offered their views on the nature of the “Colossian Heresy” based on the information given to us within this epistle…

“Several years after the Colossian church was founded, a dangerous heresy arose to threaten it—one not identified with any particular historical system. It contained elements of what later became known as Gnosticism: that God is good, but matter is evil, that Jesus Christ was merely one of a series of emanations descending from God and being less than God (a belief that led them to deny His true humanity), and that a secret, higher knowledge above Scripture was necessary for enlightenment and salvation.” (1)

“Throughout this letter Paul combats a heresy similar to Gnosticism (see the notes on Col_1:9-14; Col_1:15-23; Col_2:4 ff). Gnostics believed that it took special knowledge to be accepted by God; for them, even for those who claimed to be Christians, Christ alone was not the way of salvation (Col_1:20)… Gnostics valued the accumulation of knowledge, but Paul pointed out that knowledge in itself is empty. To be worth anything, it must lead to a changed life and right living.” (2)

“In this letter, Paul is combating a heresy that scholars have found very difficult to identify… Apparently, this heresy did not categorically deny that the work of Jesus Christ is necessary for the sinner’s salvation. It did, however, deny the sufficiency of that work for salvation. The Colossians were being told that by means of observing a cycle of feasts and festivals (2:16), and particularly through an ascetic lifestyle of abstention from food and drink (2:21–23), they could usher themselves into ecstatic, visionary states in the present (2:18) and, with Christ’s help, make it to heaven one day.” (3)

“The impact of the heretical teaching must have been profound, since one of the three churches mentioned in the letter (4:13), Laodicea, is singled out for criticism in the Book of Revelation many years later (Rev. 3:14ff.). Laodicea is charged with being wretched, pitiful, poor, blind, and naked. Ephesus fares somewhat better but has left its first love and needs to repent (Rev. 2:1ff.).” (4)

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(2) Life Application Study Bible, Colossians 1:4-5 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

(3) Sproul, R. C. (Ed.). (2015). The Reformation Study Bible: English Standard Version (2015 Edition) (p. 2118). Orlando, FL: Reformation Trust.

(4) McRay, J. (1995). Colossians. In Evangelical Commentary on the Bible (Vol. 3, p. 1050). Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House.

IV

“Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother” (Colossians 1:1).

Paul began his letter to the Colossian church with an important designation: “apostle.” An apostle is a “commissioned representative,” much like an ambassador or spokesperson. This reference served to introduce several of Paul’s New Testament letters…

“Paul, a bondservant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle…” (Romans 1:1).

“Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God…” (1 Corinthians 1:1).

“Paul, an apostle– sent not from men nor by man, but by Jesus Christ and God the Father…” (Galatians 1:1 NIV).

While every follower of Jesus is an “apostle” in the sense that he or she is an ambassador for Christ, its crucial to recognize that the Biblical apostles held several important qualifications that set them apart from all who followed. For example…

These qualifications are important to remember if we should encounter someone who identifies as an apostle today. For instance, consider the following statement from Jesus to the first-century church that met in Ephesus, a city that was located just 100 miles (160 km) away from Colossae: “…you have tested those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars” (Revelation 2:2). If counterfeit apostles were active in the Biblical era, then we should be equally alert to their presence today.

So Paul was not only speaking for himself in this letter to the Colossian church- he was speaking as a representative of Christ. While no one holds the title of “apostle” in the sense it was held by the Biblical apostles, our shared position as representatives of Christ should guide and direct our interaction with others in a similar manner.

The book of Colossians is also one of two Biblical letters that Paul wrote to churches he had not yet visited (the New Testament book of Romans is the other). With this in mind, we can say that Paul’s statement of apostolic authority established the foundation for everything he will go on to say throughout this letter. That authority originated in the will of God and the wisdom contained within this brief epistle continues to offer insight and direction for those who are willing to to read it with a desire to learn.

V

“To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ who are in Colosse: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ” (Colossians 1:2).

The word “saint” has been used in a variety of ways over the centuries. For instance, some identify a saint as a “…person of exalted virtue who is canonized by the Church after death and who may be the object of veneration and prayers for intercession.” (1) Others associate this word with someone who has patiently endured a difficult situation for an extended period of time. However, the Biblical use of this word carries a different connotation.

The word translated “saint” in Colossians 1:2 refers to one who is “sacred,” “holy,” and “set apart.” Vine’s Expository Dictionary expands on this definition with the following insight…

“In the plural, as used of believers, it designates all such and is not applied merely to persons of exceptional holiness, or to those who, having died, were characterized by exceptional acts of ‘saintliness.’” (2)

With these things in mind, we can associate the word “saint” with anyone who is set apart to God in Christ. In other words, this term is not used to designate an extraordinary man or woman of God or someone who is worthy of exceptional merit. From a Biblical perspective, we can say that no group or individual possesses the ability to elevate someone to “sainthood” for every man or woman in Christ is already acknowledged to be a saint.

Next comes a reference to grace and peace. This greeting appears often within Paul the Apostle’s New Testament letters and serves as one of his favorite forms of introduction. While its possible to look at this expression of grace and peace as nothing more than prelude to the content of Paul’s message, the progressive structure of this greeting implies something important.

You see, the ultimate source of grace and peace is “…the Lord Jesus Christ” for it is through Jesus’ sacrificial death that God graciously enables human beings to establish a relationship with Him. This foundation of grace (or God’s unmerited favor extended to us in Christ) enables us to enjoy peace with God. Once we have found this peace in our vertical relationship with God, our horizontal relationships with others are sure to benefit as a result.

As Jesus Himself told His followers…

“I am leaving you with a gift– peace of mind and heart! And the peace I give isn’t fragile like the peace the world gives. So don’t be troubled or afraid” (John 14:27 TLB).

(1) “saint” Oxford English Dictionary https://en.oxforddictionaries.com/definition/saint

(2) Saint (-s) hagios (G40) Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, © 1984, 1996, Thomas Nelson, Inc.

VI

“To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ who are in Colosse: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ” (Colossians 1:2).

The word “saint” has been used in a variety of ways over the centuries. For instance, some identify a saint as a “…person of exalted virtue who is canonized by the Church after death and who may be the object of veneration and prayers for intercession.” (1) Others associate this word with someone who has patiently endured a difficult situation for an extended period of time. However, the Biblical use of this word carries a different connotation.

The word translated “saint” in Colossians 1:2 refers to one who is “sacred,” “holy,” and “set apart.” Vine’s Expository Dictionary expands on this definition with the following insight…

“In the plural, as used of believers, it designates all such and is not applied merely to persons of exceptional holiness, or to those who, having died, were characterized by exceptional acts of ‘saintliness.’” (2)

With these things in mind, we can associate the word “saint” with anyone who is set apart to God in Christ. In other words, this term is not used to designate an extraordinary man or woman of God or someone who is worthy of exceptional merit. From a Biblical perspective, we can say that no group or individual possesses the ability to elevate someone to “sainthood” for every man or woman in Christ is already acknowledged to be a saint.

Next comes a reference to grace and peace. This greeting appears often within Paul the Apostle’s New Testament letters and serves as one of his favorite forms of introduction. While its possible to look at this expression of grace and peace as nothing more than prelude to the content of Paul’s message, the progressive structure of this greeting implies something important.

You see, the ultimate source of grace and peace is “…the Lord Jesus Christ” for it is through Jesus’ sacrificial death that God graciously enables human beings to establish a relationship with Him. This foundation of grace (or God’s unmerited favor extended to us in Christ) enables us to enjoy peace with God. Once we have found this peace in our vertical relationship with God, our horizontal relationships with others are sure to benefit as a result.

As Jesus Himself told His followers…

“I am leaving you with a gift– peace of mind and heart! And the peace I give isn’t fragile like the peace the world gives. So don’t be troubled or afraid” (John 14:27 TLB).

(1) “saint” Oxford English Dictionary https://en.oxforddictionaries.com/definition/saint

(2) Saint (-s) hagios (G40) Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, © 1984, 1996, Thomas Nelson, Inc.

VII

“We give thanks to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of your love for all the saints;” (Colossians 1:3-4).

Just as Paul the Apostle expressed his thankfulness for the New Testament congregations of Thessalonica and Philippi, the faith and love exhibited by the church at Colossae prompted him to voice a similar expression of gratitude to God. In fact, the faith and love shown by the members of the Colossian church led Paul to acknowledge his thankfulness to God even though he had never met the members of their congregation.

Unfortunately, this was not true of every church that received a letter from the Apostle Paul. For instance, consider Paul’s opening message to the churches in the region of Galatia…

“I am amazed that you are turning away so soon from God who, in his love and mercy, invited you to share the eternal life he gives through Christ; you are already following a different ‘way to heaven,’ which really doesn’t go to heaven at all” (Galatians 1:6 TLB).

There was very little to inspire Paul to give thanks for that kind of news. The contrast between these messages serves to remind us that we can inspire others to express their gratitude and appreciation to God just like the churches at Colossae, Philippi, and Thessalonica. In a similar manner, the example of the Galatian churches reminds us that our actions and attitudes may prompt others to offer a very different response. Therefore, we would be well-advised to follow the good example of the Colossian church and prayerfully seek to become people who inspire others to “…give praise to God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” (BBE) as well.

We should also note Paul’s commitment to prayer on behalf of the Colossians in this passage. One commentary acknowledges this reference to “praying always for you” with the following insight…

“Taken by itself, this expression does not seem remarkable, but it takes on new meaning when we remember that this describes Paul’s interest in people he had never met. We often find it difficult to remember our own relatives and friends before the throne of grace, but think of the prayer list the Apostle Paul must have kept! He prayed not only for those he knew but also for Christians in faraway places whose names had been mentioned to him by others. Truly Paul’s untiring prayer life helps us to understand him better.” (1)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers p.1989

VIII

“since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus and of your love for all the saints; because of the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, of which you heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel, which has come to you, as it has also in all the world, and is bringing forth fruit, as it is also among you since the day you heard and knew the grace of God in truth;” (Colossians 1:4-6).

Colossians 1:4-6 offers an example of a recurring theme that appears within several of Paul the Apostle’s New Testament letters: faith, hope, and love. Notice how this theme is woven into the following Pauline epistles…

“And now abide faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love” (1 Corinthians 13:13).

“For we through the Spirit eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision avails anything, but faith working through love” (Galatians 5:5-6).

“remembering without ceasing your work of faith, labor of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ in the sight of our God and Father” (1 Thessalonians 1:3).

“Faith” is important because it represents “a belief in or confident attitude toward God, involving commitment to His will for one’s life.” (1) The New Testament book of Hebrews also tells us that “… faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see” (Hebrews 11:1). It then goes on to say, “…without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him” (Hebrews 11:6).

“Hope” is a word that communicates the ideas of optimism, anticipation, or expectancy. It also reflects the characteristics of confidence, expectation, and a sense of pleasurable anticipation with respect to God’s work in our lives. (2)

“Love” is the fulfillment of God’s Law (Romans 13:10) and represents the greatest commandment: “….The first of all the commandments is: ‘Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one. And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.’ This is the first commandment. And the second, like it, is this: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ There is no other commandment greater than these” (Mark 12:28-31).

Therefore as one source observes, faith looks upward to God, love looks outward to others, and hope looks forward to the future. (3)

(1) Nelson’s Illustrated Bible Dictionary, Copyright © 1986, Thomas Nelson Publishers

(2) G1680 elpis Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=nkjv&strongs=g1680

(3) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary (Colossians 1:5) [p. 669] ® 1983 John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck

IX

“This Good News is present with you now. It is producing results and spreading all over the world as it did among you from the first day you heard it. At that time you came to know what God’s kindness truly means. You learned about this Good News from Epaphras, our dear fellow servant. He is taking your place here as a trustworthy deacon for Christ and has told us about the love that the Spirit has given you” (Colossians 1:6-8 GW).

In Acts chapter seven we find the account of a man named Stephen, the first Christian martyr. Following Stephen’s death, Acts 8:1 goes on to tell us, …That very day the church in Jerusalem began to suffer cruel persecution. All the believers, except the apostles, were scattered throughout the provinces of Judea and Samaria” (GNT).

As the members of the Christian community departed for the surrounding regions, the message of the gospel began to spread beyond the boundaries of first-century Jerusalem to the neighboring towns and villages. When coupled with the missionary efforts of the Apostle Paul and others, the Good News of salvation through faith in Christ eventually began to reach the far-flung borders of the Roman Empire and beyond.

Once person who was undoubtedly influenced by these evangelistic efforts was a man named Epaphras. As mentioned earlier, it seems that Epaphras came to Christ under Paul’s ministry (perhaps during one of Paul’s earlier visits to the nearby town of Ephesus). It was his effort to spread the gospel among the citizens of Colossae that apparently led to the beginning of the church in that area based on the passage quoted above.

Some time later it appears that Epaphras traveled to Rome to meet with Paul and discuss the status of the Colossian church. Judging from the content of the book of Colossians, we can say that one topic of discussion involved several inaccurate teachings that involved the person and work of Christ. However, Paul did receive an excellent report in one respect: “…(Epaphras) is the one who has told us about the great love for others that the Holy Spirit has given you” (TLB).

This distinguishing characteristic of the Colossian church serves to remind us of the qualities that identify genuine love…

“Love is patient and kind. Love is not jealous or boastful or proud or rude. It does not demand its own way. It is not irritable, and it keeps no record of being wronged. It does not rejoice about injustice but rejoices whenever the truth wins out. Love never gives up, never loses faith, is always hopeful, and endures through every circumstance” (1 Corinthians 13:4-7 NLT).

X

“For this reason we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to ask that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; that you may walk worthy of the Lord, fully pleasing Him, being fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God; strengthened with all might, according to His glorious power, for all patience and longsuffering with joy” (Colossians 1:9-11).

Paul the Apostle offered some encouraging words for the members of the Colossian church by revealing the content of his prayers for them in Colossians 1:9-11. Those prayer requests included…

  • The knowledge of God’s will.
  • Wisdom and spiritual understanding.
  • A walk worthy of the Lord.
  • Fruitfulness in every good work.
  • Strength, perseverance, and patience.
  • Joy.

Before we consider these elements in greater depth, we can start by first defining our terms. For instance, the most basic definition of prayer is “communication with God.” Prayer involves the words or thoughts that are specifically directed towards our Creator. Although we frequently associate the act of prayer with a person who stands or kneels with palms together and eyes closed, the Scriptures tell us that prayerful communication with God can take many different forms.

For example, the Bible tells us that some prayed while standing (1 Samuel 1:26) while others were sitting down (1 Kings 19:4). They prayed silently (1 Samuel 1:13) and loudly (Psalms 55:17). They prayed privately (Matthew 6:6) and publicly (Ezra 10:1). Finally, there were some who prayed quickly (Nehemiah 2:4) while others engaged in lengthy prayers (see Jesus’ prayer in John 17:1-8)

Both the Old and New Testaments emphasize the importance of prayer and the benefit of seeking God’s wisdom, insight, and direction…

” …if you call out for insight and cry aloud for understanding, and if you look for it as for silver and search for it as for hidden treasure, then you will understand the fear of the LORD and find the knowledge of God. For the LORD gives wisdom, and from his mouth come knowledge and understanding” (Proverbs 2:3-6 NIV).

“If any of you lacks wisdom, he should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to him” (James 1:5).

While some regard the act of prayer as a last resort or something to try when all else fails, a person who relies upon God through daily fellowship with Him in prayer is someone who is best prepared to deal with the challenges of daily life.

XI

“And so, from the day we heard, we have not ceased to pray for you, asking that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding, so as to walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, fully pleasing to him, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God. May you be strengthened with all power, according to his glorious might, for all endurance and patience with joy” (Colossians 1:9-11 ESV).

In praying for the church at Colossae, Paul the Apostle first asked for the Colossians to be filled with the knowledge of God’s will. One commentator offers an important observation regarding this portion of Scripture…

“Prayer begins by asking that we may be filled with an ever-growing knowledge of the will of God. Its great object is to know the will of God. We are trying not so much to make God listen to us as to make ourselves listen to him; we are trying not to persuade God to do what we want, but to find out what he wants us to do. It so often happens that in prayer we are really saying, ‘Thy will be changed,’ when we ought to be saying, ‘Thy will be done.’ The first object of prayer is not so much to speak to God as to listen to him.” (1)

With this in mind, the Scriptures define God’s will for us in several different areas…

Daily life: “Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not lean on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge him, and he will make straight your paths” (Proverbs 3:4-6 ESV).

Personal conduct: “He has shown you, O mortal, what is good. And what does the Lord require of you? To act justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with your God” (Micah 6:8 NIV).

Interacting with those who are unwise: “…it is God’s will that you silence the ignorance of foolish people by doing good” (1 Peter 2:15 HCSB).

Sexual conduct: “It is God’s will that you should be sanctified: that you should avoid sexual immorality; that each of you should learn to control your own body in a way that is holy and honorable” (1 Thessalonians 4:3-4 NIV).

Cultural and societal interaction: “Do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your minds, so that you may discern what is the will of God—what is good and acceptable and perfect” (Romans 12:2 NRSV).

Personal demeanor: “Give thanks in every situation because this is God’s will for you in Christ Jesus” (1 Thessalonians 5:18 CEB).

(1) Barclay, William. “Commentary on Colossians 1”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-1.html. 1956-1959.

XII

“For this reason also, since the day we heard this, we haven’t stopped praying for you. We are asking that you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, so that you may walk worthy of the Lord, fully pleasing to Him, bearing fruit in every good work and growing in the knowledge of God. May you be strengthened with all power, according to His glorious might, for all endurance and patience, with joy” (Colossians 1:9-11 HCSB).

The next element of Paul the Apostle’s prayer for the Colossian church involved “…wisdom and spiritual understanding.” As used within the Old Testament, the idea of “wisdom” refers to skill or mastery in the art of living in accordance with God’s expectations. (1) The New Testament associates wisdom with things like intelligence, skill, discretion, and a knowledge of diverse matters. (2)

Taken together, these definitions tell us that wisdom refers to the proper understanding of what to do with the facts. Wisdom is also characterized by the use of good judgment in the application of knowledge. The foundation that underpins those qualities is found in the Old Testament book of Proverbs: “…the reverence and fear of God are basic to all wisdom. Knowing God results in every other kind of understanding” (Proverbs 9:10 T LB).

This means that a person who acknowledges God with an attitude of honor and respect is someone who starts with the right foundation for good decisions- and there can be no greater wisdom than that which is offered by “…Jesus (who) has become our wisdom sent from God” (1 Corinthians 1:30 GW). As mentioned previously, God is also willing to share His wisdom with those who seek it: “If any of you lacks wisdom, he should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to him” (James 1:5 NIV).

Finally, one source shares an important insight regarding this portion of Scripture…

“…when Paul prays that his friends may have wisdom and understanding, he is praying that they may understand the great truths of Christianity and may be able to apply them to the tasks and decisions which meet them in everyday living. A man may quite easily be a master of theology and a failure in living; able to write and talk about the eternal truths and yet helpless to apply them to the things which meet him every day. The Christian must know what Christianity means, not in a vacuum but in the business of living.” (3)

(1) chakam OT:2450 from Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Biblical Words, Copyright © 1985, Thomas Nelson Publishers

(2) sophia G4678 Thayer’s Greek Lexicon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g4678

(3) Barclay, William. “Commentary on Colossians 1”. “William Barclay’s Daily Study Bible”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dsb/colossians-1.html. 1956-1959.

XIII

“For this reason, since the day we heard about you, we have not stopped praying for you. We continually ask God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through all the wisdom and understanding that the Spirit gives, so that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God, being strengthened with all power according to his glorious might so that you may have great endurance and patience” (Colossians 1:9-11 NIV).

One of the Apostle Paul’s objectives for the members of the Colossian church was that they would live lives worthy of the Lord. We can illustrate this idea by considering the predicament of an individual who seeks to buy a gift for someone who seemingly has everything he or she could ever want or need. To phrase this dilemma in the form of a question, we might ask, “What do you give someone who has everything?

In a sense, God is not unlike the person who has everything in this illustration. Since God already possesses all there is, what could we possibly give Him? Well, the answer is this: the only thing we can offer God is the gift of ourselves. Romans 12:1 expresses this idea by saying, “…I urge you, brothers and sisters, in view of God’s mercy, to offer your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God—this is your true and proper worship” (NIV).

With this in mind, Colossians 1:10 encourages us to prayerfully focus upon living the kind of life that is “…worthy of the Lord, bearing fruit in every good work (and) growing in the knowledge of God.” However, this passage does not only provide us with wise counsel; it also supplies us with a pattern we can use to make good, God-honoring choices. You see, we can use Colossians 1:10 as the basis for good decision-making by asking the following questions:

  • Is this choice worthy of the Lord?
  • Is it likely to bear fruit (or produce a result) that honors God?
  • Does it facilitate growth in the knowledge of God?

These questions can lead us to answers that will help us “…conduct (ourselves) in a manner worthy of the Lord” (NTE). As one source has observed, “The saints are to see to it that their manner of life, their conduct, weighs as much as the character of their Lord. That is, He is to be their example in life, and the copy must be like the example.” (1)

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (Colossians 1:9-10) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

XIV

“For this cause we also, since the day we heard, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that you might be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, that you might walk worthy of the Lord to all pleasing, being fruitful in every work and increasing in the knowledge of God, being empowered with all power, according to the might of His glory, to all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness” (Colossians 1:9-11 MKJV).

The next item on Paul the Apostle’s prayer list for the members of the Colossian church was this: “…we want you to bear fruit in every good thing you do” (NIRV). This concept of “bearing fruit” echoes Jesus’ message from Matthew 7:16-20….

“You will know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes from thornbushes or figs from thistles? Even so, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Therefore by their fruits you will know them” (Matthew 7:16-20).

The Scriptural concept of fruitfulness is often used to illustrate the result (or effect) that is brought about by something else. That effect may have a beneficial or negative impact upon others depending on the cause. Just as we can identify a tree by the fruit it produces, we can often gain a good understanding of someone’s internal mindset by examining the “fruit” produced by his or her life.

Broadly speaking, a God-honoring person is someone who demonstrates God-honoring characteristics (see 1 Corinthians 13:4-7). In other words, a Godly person will bear fruit that is consistent with his or her profession of faith in Christ. One way to help ensure that our lives produce the right kind of fruit is found in the following message from Jesus to His disciples from the Gospel of John…

“…No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in me. I am the vine; you are the branches. If a man remains in me and I in him, he will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing…

If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be given you. This is to my Father’s glory, that you bear much fruit, showing yourselves to be my disciples” (John 15:4-5, 7-8 NIV).

XV

“For this reason we have not stopped praying for you since the day we heard about you. We ask God to fill you with the knowledge of his will through every kind of spiritual wisdom and insight. We ask this so that you will live the kind of lives that prove you belong to the Lord. Then you will want to please him in every way as you grow in producing every kind of good work by this knowledge about God. We ask him to strengthen you by his glorious might with all the power you need to patiently endure everything with joy” (Colossians 1:9-11 GW).

The final component of Paul the Apostle’s prayer for the Colossian church came in the form of a heartfelt request: “We also pray that you will be strengthened with all his glorious power so you will have all the endurance and patience you need” (NLT). While Paul’s genuine concern for the church at Colossae is clearly evident, a second glance at this passage reveals it to be far more than it may appear.

You see, this prayer request features several expressive terms like strengthened (CSB), power (NET), and glorious might (ESV). These phrases relate to the God-given ability to overcome the problems and difficulties we encounter in life. One Biblical translator captures the essence of this idea in the following paraphrase: “…we pray that you will be strengthened from God’s boundless resources, so that you will find yourselves able to pass through any experience and endure it with courage” (Phillips). This strength is just as needful today as it was in the days of the first century.

Unlike the power of this world that will eventually fade, this God-given ability is substantive and enduring. It enables us to overcome difficult circumstances, challenging situations, and the trials of life with an attitude of patient endurance. Nevertheless, one source offers an important cautionary message…

“Why did Paul want the Christians to have this power? Was it so they might go out and perform spectacular miracles? Was it so they might raise the dead, heal the sick, cast out demons? Once again the answer is ‘No.’ This power is needed so that the child of God may have all patience and longsuffering with joy.

This deserves careful attention! In parts of Christendom today, great emphasis is placed upon so-called miracles, such as speaking in tongues, healing the sick, and similar sensational acts. But there is a greater miracle than all of these in the age in which we live: A child of God suffering patiently and thanking God in the midst of the trial!” (1)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers p.1991

XVI

“giving thanks to the Father who has qualified us to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in the light” (Colossians 1:12).

Colossians 1:12 reminds us that we do not qualify ourselves for eternal life. Instead, it is God who qualifies us, for it is He who enables us to be “…partakers of the inheritance of the saints in the light.” That is something that should inspire an attitude of thankfulness and appreciation for the God who has enabled us to partake of this inheritance and everything else we possess.

Of course, there are many self-made individuals who have achieved success through hard work, commitment, perseverance, self-sacrifice, and the will to overcome adversity. These are admirable qualities that are worthy of honor and respect. Nevertheless, its appropriate to ask this question: where did those qualities come from? For instance, if God did not allow us to possess the important attributes of good health, intellectual aptitude, and the ability to work, those other admirable qualities would be worth very little.

In light of this, we should offer our thanks and appreciation to the God who has provided us with the skills, talents, opportunities, and abilities we possess. We can illustrate this concept with an experience from Jesus’ life…

“As Jesus continued on toward Jerusalem, he reached the border between Galilee and Samaria. As he entered a village there, ten men with leprosy stood at a distance, crying out, ‘Jesus, Master, have mercy on us!’ He looked at them and said, ‘Go show yourselves to the priests.’ And as they went, they were cleansed of their leprosy.

One of them, when he saw that he was healed, came back to Jesus, shouting, ‘Praise God!’ He fell to the ground at Jesus’ feet, thanking him for what he had done. This man was a Samaritan.

Jesus asked, ‘Didn’t I heal ten men? Where are the other nine? Has no one returned to give glory to God except this foreigner?’ And Jesus said to the man, ‘Stand up and go. Your faith has healed you’” (Luke 17:11-19 NLT).

This incident from Jesus’ ministry tells us that He takes note of those who are lacking in gratitude and appreciation for what He has done. While there may be many who travel the road of life with little or no acknowledgment or appreciation for God’s provision in their lives, we should not fail to give “…thanks to the Father who has qualified us to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in the light.”

XVII

“He has delivered us from the power of darkness and conveyed us into the kingdom of the Son of His love, in whom we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins” (Colossians 1:13-14).

The passage quoted above paints a vivid picture for those who stop to reflect upon it. But unlike a conventional portrait created with paint and brush, the image given to us in Colossians 1:13-14 is formed with words. The word-picture contained within this passage is one of rescue (CSB) and deliverance (KJV) from a perilous condition to a place of safety. But to fully appreciate this artistry, it helps to know something about the Artist who created it.

For example, 1 John 1:5 tells us, “This is the message God has given us to pass on to you: that God is Light and in him is no darkness at all.” In this context, “light” represents truth, goodness, and integrity. “Darkness” represents falsehood, evil, and corruption. These references should be familiar to many of us for we still use terms like “light” and “darkness” in much the same way today.

We can turn to a well-known fictional character to illustrate this idea: Count Dracula. Dracula is widely known in film and literature as the “Prince of Darkness” for his ability to bring human beings under his power, transform them into creatures like himself, and use them to do his bidding. In this respect, Count Dracula is a type of Satan, our spiritual enemy who “…has blinded the minds of unbelievers, so that they cannot see the light of the gospel that displays the glory of Christ, who is the image of God” (2 Corinthians 4:4 NIV).

In contrast to the God of light, the Scriptures associate Satan and his associated behaviors with the concept of darkness. But unlike the depiction of a cartoonish, pitchfork-carrying prankster, the Bible does not portray Satan as a myth, a legend, or a charming rogue. Instead, he is represented as a literal being with malicious intent. For instance, the New Testament Scriptures refer to the devil as “the evil one” (Matthew 6:13), “the wicked one” (1John 2:13), “a liar and a murderer” (John 8:44). “a deceiver” (Revelation 20:10), and “the ruler of this world” (John 12:31).

So this passage tells us that God has graciously stepped in to save those who were once held captive to the dark power of this spiritual enemy and thus enable them to “…escape the devil’s trap where they are held captive to do his will” (2 Timothy 2:26 NET).

XVIII

“He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation” (Colossians 1:15).

Like many of Paul the Apostle’s New Testament letters, the Epistle to the Colossians features a doctrinal section that establishes a foundation for genuine spiritual truth. The primary doctrinal portion of this book is found in Colossians 1:15-20 and addresses the person and work of Christ. One source provides us with a list of important truths contained within these verses…

“In this paragraph (Col_1:15-20) Paul mentioned seven unique characteristics of Christ, which fittingly qualify Him to have ‘the supremacy’ (Col_1:18). Christ is: (1) the image of God, (2) the Firstborn over Creation, (3) Creator of the universe, (4) Head of the church, (5) Firstborn from the dead, (6) the fullness of God, and (7) the Reconciler of all things.” (1)

Another commentary expands on this list with the following insight…

“This is one of the strongest statements about the divine nature of Christ found anywhere in the Bible. Jesus is not only equal to God (Php_2:6), he is God (Joh_10:30, Joh_10:38; Joh_12:45; Joh_14:1-11); as the visible image of the invisible God, he is the exact representation of God. He not only reflects God, but he reveals God to us (Joh_1:18; Joh_14:9); as supreme over all creation, he has all the priority and authority.

He came from heaven, not from the dust of the earth (1Co_15:47), and he is Lord of all (Rom_9:5; Rom_10:11-13; Rev_1:5; Rev_17:14). He is completely holy (Heb_7:26-28; 1Pe_1:19; 1Pe_2:22; 1Jn_3:5), and he has authority to judge the world (Rom_2:16; 2Co_5:10; 2Ti_4:1). Therefore, Christ is supreme over all creation, including the spirit world.” (2)

This passage also highlights the supremacy of Christ and His work. For instance…

  • Jesus is the image of the invisible God (verse fifteen).
  • All things were created through Him and for Him (verse sixteen).
  • He is before all things (verse seventeen).
  • All things consist in Him (verse seventeen).
  • He has preeminence in all things (verse eighteen).
  • All the fullness of God dwells in Christ (verse nineteen).
  • Jesus reconciles all things to Himself (verse twenty).

Finally, there are many who believe that this portion of Scripture originally formed the basis of an early Christian hymn. If so, the act of placing these important theological truths into song undoubtedly helped the first-century church learn about the preeminence of Christ before the inspired New Testament Scriptures began to appear. Nevertheless, it is somewhat ironic that Jesus’ name does not appear once within Colossians 1:15-20 despite the fact that it exalts Him so highly. (3)

(1) Geisler, N. L. (1985). Colossians. In J. F. Walvoord & R. B. Zuck (Eds.), The Bible Knowledge Commentary: An Exposition of the Scriptures (Vol. 2, p. 672). Wheaton, IL: Victor Books.

(2) NASB Life Application Study Bible, Second Edition (Colossians 1:15-16) Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

(3) Sturz, Richard Studies in Colossians. In William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Colossians 1:14, pg.1993

XIX

“The Son is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation” (Colossians 1:15 NIV).

When you look into a mirror, what do you see? Well, unless you are in a carnival funhouse or peering into a mirror that is cracked or distorted, you will see an exact image of yourself. A good mirror is one that reflects our exact likeness, even when that image reflects something less than our best. This is why the use of a mirror is often essential when applying makeup, shaving, or checking our personal appearance.

While these things may seem obvious, they are relevant to the passage quoted above. You see, the word “image” is used to describe Jesus in this verse. In the original language of this passage, this word refers to “that which resembles an object and represents it, as a copy represents the original.” (1) In light of this, we can say that Jesus is the visible image of the invisible God.

For instance, have you ever considered the apparent dichotomy between the following New Testament verses…

“No one has seen God at any time…” (1 John 4:12).

“He who has seen Me has seen the Father…” (Jesus speaking of Himself in John 14:9).

We find the answer here in Colossians 1:15: “Christ is the visible image of the invisible God” (NLT). Jesus doesn’t simply resemble God, He is the exact counterpart or image of God. He is the perfect visible expression and representation of the invisible God like an image on a coin or a reflection in a mirror.

One author explains why this information was so important in context of first-century Colossae…

“We do not know exactly what the nature of Paul’s opposition is in Colossae, but its general features can be surmised even if we are only permitted to listen in to Paul’s side of the conversation. Some kind of challenge to the true nature and deity of Jesus Christ had been put forward.

It may have involved the worship of angels (2:18) or some other beings (1:16; 2:15, 20) who minimize if not negate the preeminence of Christ as Lord of all (1:18–19). It may have been an incipient form of a Christian heresy called Gnosticism by writers in the second century A.D. It was more a philosophy (2:8) than a religion and challenged the intellectual credibility of Christian faith, declaring that salvation was achieved by knowledge rather than faith and that the knowledge (Gk. gnosis) was a gift of God to the predestined few who claimed to have it.” (2)

Image credit: Cgs [CC BY-SA 3.0], via Wikimedia Commons

(1) “Image” International Standard Bible Encyclopedia, James Orr, M.A., D.D., General Editor

(2) McRay, J. (1995). Colossians. In Evangelical Commentary on the Bible (Vol. 3, p. 1053). Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House.

XX

“He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation” (Colossians 1:15 NET).

In Colossians 1:15 we’re told that Jesus “…is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation.” Unfortunately, some non-Christian religious organizations have elected to co-opt the term “firstborn” in attempting to “prove” that Jesus was a created being and not God. The problem with this idea is that the word “firstborn” does not necessarily mean “born first.”

You see, the word “firstborn” can signify priority in time (as in “He arrived at the finish line before everyone else“). It can also be used to designate positional supremacy. For instance, the word firstborn can be used to identify a person who holds a superior rank, just as a military Captain outranks a Private, Corporal, or Sergeant. We can find a Biblical expression of this concept in the role of the firstborn son, a person who traditionally held a position of supremacy among his siblings.

Each of these concepts are valid in relation to Christ. As God, Jesus existed before any created being and is therefore greater then any created being. In addition, the Son of God and firstborn over all creation holds a position of authority and superiority along with all the rights and privileges associated with that position. So Colossians 1:15 does not serve as a reference to Jesus as a created being; instead, this passage speaks of Jesus’ supremacy and preeminence over everything.

We’ll examine the word firstborn in greater detail in our next study but for now, let’s consider a few Scriptures that clearly identify Jesus as God…

“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God… The Word became flesh and made his dwelling among us. We have seen his glory, the glory of the One and Only, who came from the Father, full of grace and truth.” (John 1:1,14 NIV, emphasis added).

“‘I tell you the truth,’ Jesus answered, ‘before Abraham was born, I am!’ (John 8:58 NIV compare with Exodus 3:14).

“…while we wait for the blessed hope– the glorious appearing of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ…” (Titus 2:13 NIV).

“Simon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, To those who through the righteousness of our God and Savior Jesus Christ have received a faith as precious as ours…” (2 Pet 1:1 NIV).

“‘The virgin will be with child and will give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel’– which means, ‘God with us’” (Matthew 1:23 NIV).

XXI

“The Son is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn over all creation” (Colossians 1:15 NIV).

We can turn to several sources to address the errors of those cultic organizations that erroneously associate the word “firstborn” with Jesus as a created being. The first source discusses the meaning of the word prototokos, the word translated “firstborn” in the original language of Colossians 1:15…

“The first part of this word (proto) can indicate ‘first in time’ (temporal priority) or ‘first in place’ (preeminence)… prototokos is used to express the idea of preeminence and first cause. This designation in no way indicates that Christ Himself was created by God; the verse moreover asserts that all things were created in, through, and for Christ. As a participant in the creation of all things, Christ cannot be a created being. Instead, He is the Son of God, the second person of the Godhead, who has existed from eternity.” (1)

Another commentary discusses the irresponsibility of those who misapply this passage in an effort to identify Jesus as a created being…

“Though it is grammatically possible to translate this as ‘Firstborn in Creation,’ the context makes this impossible for five reasons:

(1) The whole point of the passage (and the book) is to show Christ’s superiority over all things.

(2) Other statements about Christ in this passage (such as Creator of all [Col_1:16], upholder of Creation [Col_1:17], etc.) clearly indicate His priority and superiority over Creation.

(3) The ‘Firstborn’ cannot be part of Creation if He created ‘all things.’ One cannot create himself. (Jehovah’s Witnesses wrongly add the word ‘other’ six times in this passage in their New World Translation. Thus they suggest that Christ created all other things after He was created! But the word ‘other’ is not in the Gr.)

(4) The ‘Firstborn’ received worship of all the angels (Heb_1:6), but creatures should not be worshiped (Exo_20:4-5).

(5) The Greek word for ‘Firstborn’ is pro¯totokos. If Christ were the ‘first-created,’ the Greek word would have been pro¯toktisis.” (2)

Finally, we can look to the example of Israel’s King David to support the Biblical concept of Jesus’ deity in this passage…

“This title derives from the messianic promise of Ps 89:27, where God says, ‘I will also appoint him my firstborn, the most exalted of the kings of the earth.’ These words are applied directly to Jesus Christ in Rev 1:5 and 19:16, as King of kings and Lord of lords.” (3)

“Finally, in Psa_89:27, the word ‘firstborn’ is used to designate a place of superiority, of supremacy, of uniqueness. There God says that He will make David His firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth. David was actually the last-born son of Jesse according to the flesh. But God determined to give him a place of unique supremacy, primacy, and sovereignty.” (4)

(1) Radmacher, E. D., Allen, R. B., & House, H. W. (1999). Nelson’s new illustrated Bible commentary (p. 1562). Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers.

(2) Norman L. Geisler, “Colossians,” quoted in John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [p.668-669]

(3) McCown, Wayne. “A. Paul’s Ministry as an Apostle (1:1-2:5)” In Asbury Bible Commentary. 1085. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, © 1992.

(4) William MacDonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Colossians 1:15-23, pg.1993

XXII

“For by Him all things were created that are in heaven and that are on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers. All things were created through Him and for Him” (Colossians 1:16).

While there are many Biblical topics worthy of our attention, the need for an accurate understanding of Jesus’ divinity is one of the most important. The reason is simple: if we hold an erroneous view of Jesus’ deity, then everything that proceeds from that view is likely to be erroneous as well.

For instance, some believe that Jesus was nothing more than an angel or a created being. But the passage quoted above tells us “…by Him (speaking of Christ) all things were created…” This should prompt us to ask a serious question: if Jesus was an angel or created being, then how could He have created everything? If we follow this reasoning to its conclusion, it leads us to a logical impossibility: it means that Jesus (as a created being) would had to have created Himself.

One source offers a devastating indictment of those who take such a position…

“Logically, if all things have been created by Christ, then he of necessity is uncreated, an absolute proof of His deity. This explains why the Jehovah’s Witnesses in their New World Translation felt constrained, for doctrinal reasons, to make the unwarranted addition to the Word of God at this verse by adding ‘other’ so as to read ‘all other things,’ making a lame attempt to justify such an addition by a reference to Luk_11:41-42 or Luk_13:2; Luk_13:4,

In the early editions (1950, 1951, and six volumes bound in one, 1963) of their translation, ‘other’ was not even included in brackets, as it now is—a change perhaps prompted by the harsh criticism of many Bible scholars.” (1)

Another commentator uses the grammatical structure of this passage to offer the following insight…

“Three prepositions tell the story: (1) In Him, sovereign source; (2) by Him, divine agent; (3) unto Him, for His use and for His glory.” (2)

Finally, we should note that this passage equates the term “all things” with the word “everything”…

  • things in heaven and on earth, which includes the tangible elements of the material world and intangible realities of the heavenly realm.
  • visible and invisible, or the things we can see and those we cannot.
  • thrones or powers or rulers or authorities, a reality that encompasses every leadership structure wherever it may exist.

Therefore, we can say that all things find their ultimate destiny in Christ since everything was created by Him and for Him.

(1) The Ultimate Cross-Reference Treasury Prepared by Jerome H. Smith [Colossians 1:16] Copyright © 2016 by Jerome H. Smith

(2) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2457). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

XXIII

“For everything was created by Him, in heaven and on earth, the visible and the invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities– all things have been created through Him and for Him” (Colossians 1:16 HCSB).

The term “thrones or dominions” found here in Colossians 1:16 carries a spiritual connotation that one commentator explains in the following manner…

“…These are various categories of angels whom Christ created and rules over. There is no comment regarding whether they are holy or fallen, since He is Lord of both groups. The false teachers had incorporated into their heresy the worship of angels (see note on 2:18), including the lie that Jesus was one of them, merely a spirit created by God and inferior to Him.

Paul rejected that and made it clear that angels, whatever their rank, whether holy or fallen, are mere creatures, and their Creator is none other than the preeminent One, the Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. The purpose of his catalog of angelic ranks is to show the immeasurable superiority of Christ over any being the false teachers might suggest.” (1)

Another source relates the supremacy of Christ to the process involved in building a home or commercial building…

“Several steps are involved in the construction of a substantial building. First, an architect is obtained to design the building and prepare plans and specifications in accordance with the expressed desires of the owner. Then the plans are submitted for bids by builders or contractors, and a builder secured. After the completion of the edifice, it is occupied by the owner and devoted to its intended use.

Our Lord is not only the builder of the universe; He is also its architect and owner. All things have been created in Him (the eternal plans for the creation abide in Him), by Him (He acted as builder), and for Him (the creation belongs to Him and is to reflect His glory).” (2)

In light of these things, we can say that Jesus was personally responsible for every creative act related to the formation of the spiritual and material worlds. Therefore. as Ephesians 1:21-22 tells us…

“He is far above all rulers, authorities, powers, lords, and all other names that can be named, not only in this present world but also in the world to come. God has put everything under the control of Christ. He has made Christ the head of everything for the good of the church” (GW).

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Col 1:16). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(2) Constable, Thomas. DD. “Commentary on Colossians 1:17”. “Expository Notes of Dr. Thomas Constable”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dcc/colossians-1.html. 2012.

XXIV

“He is before all things, and by Him all things hold together” (Colossians 1:17).

Colossians 1:17 continues the doctrinal portion of this epistle and its emphasis upon the divinity of Christ. While this continued focus upon Jesus’ deity may seem repetitive, it serves an important purpose, For instance, consider the Apostle Paul’s observation in the New Testament book of 2 Corinthians: “For we are not, as so many, peddling the word of God; but as of sincerity, but as from God, we speak in the sight of God in Christ” (2 Corinthians 2:17).

This implies that there were many first-century charlatans who were seeking to profit from the ministry of God’s Word. Unfortunately, this situation is no less true today. This illustrates the importance of knowing what others are “selling” in regard to the person and work of Christ. It also explains why the following idea bears repeating…

“This revelation clearly separates Christ from every created entity. ‘He’ has the force of ‘He and no other’ in the Greek text. The word is an intensive pronoun. He is before all temporally (preexistent) and authoritatively (sovereign). This assertion, combined with the earlier one that He is the first-born of all creation (v. 15b), proves that Christ is not a ‘creature’ (created being).

If He were, He would have had to create Himself. To do that, He would have had to exist before He existed, which is absurd and impossible! ‘The phrase ‘before all things’ sums up the essence of His designation as ‘Firstborn before all creation’ and excludes any possibility of interpreting that designation to mean that He Himself is part of the created order (albeit the first and chief part).’” (1)

So Jesus is not only the agent and fulfillment of creation, He is the one who holds everything together. To put it more concisely, Colossians 1:17 tells us that Jesus personally sustains all that exists. This astonishing reality brings an important perspective to the following passage from the book of 2 Peter…

“But the day of the Lord will come like a thief. The heavens will disappear with a roar; the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything in it will be laid bare. Since everything will be destroyed in this way, what kind of people ought you to be? You ought to live holy and godly lives as you look forward to the day of God and speed its coming. That day will bring about the destruction of the heavens by fire, and the elements will melt in the heat” (2 Peter 3:10-12 NIV).

If Jesus were to stop holding everything together, we would surely see the conditions described in the verses quoted above.

(1) Constable, Thomas. DD. “Commentary on Colossians 1:17”. “Expository Notes of Dr. Thomas Constable”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dcc/colossians-1.html. 2012.

XXV

“And He is the head of the body, the church, who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in all things He may have the preeminence” (Colossians 1:18).

The comparison between the the human body and the church as the body of Christ was a favorite of the Apostle Paul. In addition to its appearance here in the Epistle to the Colossians, Paul also turned to this illustration in the New Testament books of Romans (Romans 12:4-5), 1 Corinthians (1 Corinthians 12:12-27), and Ephesians (Ephesians 4:11-16) as well.

Here in Colossians, the emphasis is upon Christ as the head or leader of His church. To help develop this idea, let’s consider the various functions associated with that part of our body that exists above the neck. For instance, the head of the body…

  • Perceives things that other parts of the body do not.
  • Possesses the ability to think, reason, and plan.
  • Provides guidance and direction for other parts of the body.
  • Receives input from other members of the body and responds accordingly.

Just as the individual members of a human body cannot perceive the information known to the head of the body, so it is also true of Christ. Jesus perceives what would otherwise be inaccessible to the members of His body and guides them accordingly. As Jesus said to His followers in John 15:15, “…I speak to you as my friends, and I have told you everything that my Father has told me.”

Jesus also plans and directs the actions of His body. This idea is generally expressed in the well-known passage from Jeremiah 29:11: “‘For I know the plans I have for you,’ declares the LORD, ‘plans to prosper you and not to harm you, plans to give you hope and a future.”

We can turn to Gospel of John once again to illustrate the provision Christ makes for our guidance and direction: “However, when He, the Spirit of truth, has come, He will guide you into all truth; for He will not speak on His own authority, but whatever He hears He will speak; and He will tell you things to come. He will glorify Me, for He will take of what is Mine and declare it to you” (John 16:13-14).

Finally, Jesus said this in regard to input from the church body: “And whatever you ask in My name, that I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you ask anything in My name, I will do it” (John 14:13-14).

XXVI

“And he is the head of the body, the church. He is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in everything he might be preeminent” (Colossians 1:18).

While Colossians 1:18 uses terms like “beginning” and “firstborn” to characterize Jesus’ resurrection, the Scriptures tell us that several other resurrections took place before Jesus ever went to the cross. For instance, the Biblical accounts of those who were raised from the dead are found in both the Old Testament (1 Kings 17:17-24, 2 Kings 13:21) and the New Testament as well (Luke 7:11-16, Luke 8:49-56, Acts 20:7-12).

Perhaps the most famous Biblical example of a human resurrection (other than Jesus Himself) concerns the experience of a man named Lazarus in John 11:1-44. That portion of Scripture tells us that Jesus resurrected a man who had been physically dead for four days, a fact confirmed by a member of the man’s own family.

So what are we to make of the statement “…He is the very beginning, the first to be raised from death” (CEV) here in Colossians 1:18? If others were raised from the dead prior to Jesus’ resurrection (including some who were raised by Jesus Himself), then how could His resurrection be the first?

Well, one scholar addresses this puzzling question in the following manner…

“When Jesus returned from the dead, it was the first real resurrection. Every other raising from the dead was merely a resuscitation or revivification of a dead body. There are some crucial differences between a true resurrection and a mere resuscitation. First of all, a resurrection is to an immortal body, whereas a resuscitation is merely back to a mortal body (cf. 1 Cor. 15:53). That is to say, Lazarus and everyone else who was raised from the dead before Christ eventually died again. Christ’s resurrection was the first to declare anyone ‘alive forevermore’ (Rev. 1:18).

Further, resurrection bodies manifest some supernatural qualities, not inherent in mortal bodies, such as, the ability to appear and disappear from sight immediately (Luke 24:31) or to get inside a closed room (John 20:19). Finally, while a resurrection is more than a resuscitation, it was not less than one. Resuscitated corpses die again, but Jesus’ resurrection body was immortal. He conquered death (Heb. 2:14; 1 Cor. 15:54–55), whereas merely resuscitated bodies will eventually be conquered by death.

However, that Jesus was the first to be raised in an immortal body does not mean it was an immaterial body. It was more than a reanimation of a material corpse, but it was not less than that. It was His same body of ‘flesh and bones’” (Luke 24:39). (1)

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (p. 463). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

XXVII

“For it pleased the Father that in Him all the fullness should dwell, and by Him to reconcile all things to Himself, by Him, whether things on earth or things in heaven, having made peace through the blood of His cross” (Colossians 1:19-20).

Long before he became a superhero in the comic-book and cinematic universe, Thor was known as the hammer-wielding god of thunder in Norse mythology. Armed with the magical hammer Mjölnir and a belt of strength known as Megingjörd, Thor battled such enemies as Jörmungand, the monstrous serpent and a race of giants known as the Jötnar.

Yet despite his reputation as the god of thunder, the mythical Thor is no such thing. For instance, a look at Thor’s alleged exploits tells us that he has been deceived or defeated (at least temporarily) on several occasions. In addition, these ancient legends proclaim that Thor will meet his demise at Ragnarök when the end of all things will take place. If Thor were truly a god, such things would not be possible.

Therefore, we can say that Thor is actually a demigod or a being with human characteristics and superhuman abilities. The same is true of every other being within the mythical pantheon, ancient or modern. Because of this, it is wrong to speak of Thor (or anyone else) as “a” god, for God by definition is all-powerful. Since there can only be one Being who possesses all power, this precludes anyone else from assuming that title, even in a diminutive form.

This brings us to our text from Colossians 1:19: “For God was pleased to have all his fullness dwell in him” (CSB). Unlike those mythical beings who were one of many “gods” or partially god and partially human, this portion of Scripture tells us that the full essence of deity dwells in Christ. In other words, Jesus isn’t simply “a” god- He is the God (John 1:1, Titus 2:13). Jesus was fully human and fully God (John 1:14) and claimed to be God (John 8:58). He possesses all authority (Matthew 28:18), has the right to forgive sins (Luke 7:48) and will judge everyone (John 5:22).

As one commentary states…

“…Paul was refuting the Greek idea that Jesus could not be human and divine at the same time. Christ was fully human; he was also fully divine. Christ has always been God and always will be God. When we have Christ, we have all of God in human form. Don’t diminish any aspect of Christ—either his humanity or his divinity.” (1)

Image Credit: Mårten Eskil Winge (1825–1896) Tor’s Fight with the Giants By SoerfmOwn work, CC BY-SA 4.0, Link

(1) Life Application Study Bible, Colossians 1:19 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

XXVIII

“For in him all the fullness of God was pleased to dwell, and through him to reconcile to himself all things, whether on earth or in heaven, making peace by the blood of his cross” (Colossians 1:19-20 ESV).

The appearance of the word “reconcile” here in Colossians 1:19 implies the existence of a prior conflict between the Creator and His creation. The origin of that conflict is revealed in the New Testament book of Romans where we’re told, “…sin entered the world through one man and death through sin…”

The “one man” mentioned in that passage refers to Adam, the very first human being. Genesis chapter three contains the account of Adam’s sin and the resulting effect that continues to this day. When Adam made the conscious decision to disobey God, he severed the relationship he previously enjoyed with his Creator. The ultimate result of that act was death. This was not an immediate, physical death (although that took place later) but spiritual death or separation from God.

However, God graciously ended this conflict at the cross of Christ. As we’re told here in Colossians 1:20, God reconciled all things to Himself through Jesus’ sacrificial offering by making peace through the blood of His cross. But why would such a sacrifice be necessary? Well, we can look to the example of a modern-day judicial system for an answer.

You see, God is unlimited in His perfection. Because of this, He cannot simply “look the other way” whenever His law is broken. Unfortunately, the penalty for breaking God’s law is death. In fact, God warned Adam that he would be subject to this death penalty if he ever broke the solitary law He had established in the Garden of Eden (see Genesis 2:16-17).

In a contemporary courtroom, an honorable judge is responsible to uphold the law and sentence those who are guilty of breaking it. If a good judge allowed lawbreakers to go unpunished, then he or she would no longer be a good judge. Instead, the judge would also be guilty of criminal behavior and subject to punishment as well. This is why God cannot simply overlook a violation of the law. In keeping with His just and righteous character, God is a morally perfect arbiter. As such, He must punish those who break the law.

So a sentence must be imposed upon those who are guilty of breaking God’s law. But thankfully for us, God was pleased “…to reconcile to himself all things… by making peace through (Jesus’) blood, shed on the cross” (NIV).

XXIX

“For God was pleased to have all His fullness dwell in Him, and through Him to reconcile everything to Himself by making peace through the blood of His cross– whether things on earth or things in heaven” (Colossians 1:19-20 HCSB).

The famous author C. S. Lewis once made the following observation: “…if you do not listen to theology, that will not mean that you have no ideas about God. It will mean that you have a lot of wrong ones…” (1) We can illustrate the importance behind this warning with a closer examination of the passage quoted above.

For instance, its possible to associate the phrase “reconcile everything to Himself” with the concept of Universalism or the belief that everyone will find salvation. However, the context of this passage (and the New Testament as a whole) does not permit us to adopt that view. (2) Instead, it is better to understand this passage to mean that Jesus will ultimately exercise full authority over all creation, including those who are now opposed or indifferent to Him.

For instance, those who have received Christ have already been accepted and reconciled to God in salvation. Those who reject Christ will be reconciled to Him in subjection and subordination. This would also include those spiritual thrones, principalities, and powers that are now in rebellion against Him. With this in mind, we can say that all hostilities have ceased for those who are in Christ; all hostilities will cease for those who are not.

Three commentators add the following insights regarding this reconciliation through Christ…

“This passage does not teach universalism (all will be saved) but instead points forward to Messiah’s quelling all rebellion, bringing lasting peace to the universe. The ‘reconciliation’ here entails a pacification of evil powers (as 2:15 makes clear).” (3)

“This phrase shows the significance of Christ’s work on the Cross. It does not mean that all people will be saved, since many passages clearly say that unbelievers will suffer eternal separation from God (Matt. 25:46). The work of Christ will overthrow the damage effected by the Fall and change all of creation from a position of enmity to a relationship of peace and friendship (Rom. 8:20–23; 2 Cor. 5:18–20).” (4)

“The reconciliation of which Paul speaks is that of a cosmic nature having to do with ‘all things’ (v. 20). The assumption is that the cosmos has been disrupted since its orderly creation and needs to be reconciled with its Creator.” (5)

(1) C. S. Lewis, Mere Christianity Book IV – Beyond Personality: Or First Steps In The Doctrine Of The Trinity 1. Making And Begetting pg. 65

(2) See Matthew 25:31-46, 2 Thessalonians 1:7–9, Revelation 20:11–15

(3) Parker III, J. A. (2007). The Incarnation: Could God Become Man Without Ceasing to Be God? In T. Cabal, C. O. Brand, E. R. Clendenen, P. Copan, & J. P. Moreland (Eds.), The Apologetics Study Bible: Real Questions, Straight Answers, Stronger Faith (p. 1782). Nashville, TN: Holman Bible Publishers.

(4) Radmacher, E. D., Allen, R. B., & House, H. W. (1999). Nelson’s new illustrated Bible commentary (p. 1563). Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers.

(5) McRay, J. (1995). Colossians. In Evangelical Commentary on the Bible (Vol. 3, p. 1054). Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House.

XXX

“And you, who once were alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now He has reconciled in the body of His flesh through death, to present you holy, and blameless, and above reproach in His sight—” (Colossians 1:21-22).

Banks convey funds to and from various accounts. Employees move from one office to another. Coaches, teachers, and mentors pass their knowledge and experience on to those who can benefit from their guidance. Each of these examples involves a type of transfer, or the act of moving something or someone from one place to another. While these examples are common, it may be surprising to learn that this idea also appears in Colossians 1:21 in the form of the word alienated.

This word is derived from another word that means “belonging to another,” “not of one’s own family,” or, “an enemy” in the original language of this verse. (1) So much like a soldier who has defected to the opposition, this verse begins by telling us that human beings have similarly transferred their allegiance to an enemy force. The result of that transfer is alienation from God.

We can trace the source of this alienation back to Adam, the first human being, and the events that took place in the Garden of Eden. You see, theologians refer to Adam as the “federal representative” of humanity. As the first of his kind, Adam represents all who have descended from him. Because of this, every member of the human family is associated with the effect of his decision to defect from His Creator.

However, Adam’s disobedience affects us in another way. Just as a parent sets an example for his or her children, Adam also set an example for his descendants through his sin and disobedience. Having only the example of Adam’s sin, his descendants have continued to follow that example even to this day. This explains why Romans 5:12 tells us, “Just as through one human being sin came into the world, and death came through sin, so death has come to everyone, since everyone has sinned” (CEB).

As a result, Colossians 1:21 tells us, “…you were separated from God. You were his enemies in your minds, because the evil you did was against him” (ERV). But now, God has reconciled us through Christ for as we read in Romans 5:1, “…since we have been justified through faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.”

In the words of one commentary, “…by the merits of Christ believers are free from every charge (cf. Rom_8:33). In Christ the accused are unaccused and the condemned are freed.” (2)

(1) See Strong’s Hebrew and Greek Dictionaries G526 allotrios (derived from G245).

(2) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [1:22]

XXXI

“if you continue in your faith, established and firm, and do not move from the hope held out in the gospel. This is the gospel that you heard and that has been proclaimed to every creature under heaven, and of which I, Paul, have become a servant” (Colossians 1:23).

This passage quoted above contains a small word with big implications: “if.”

While the preceding verses of Colossians 1 have discussed our reconciliation with God through Christ, Colossians 1:23 goes on to say this: “This reconciliation assumes, of course, that you maintain a firm position in the faith, and do not allow yourselves to be shifted away from the hope of the Gospel” (Phillips). That qualification raises the important question of eternal security.

We can summarize this question in the following manner: “If a person accepts Jesus’ sacrificial death on the cross as the payment for his or her sins, does he or she ever have to worry about losing that salvation? Colossians 1:23 appears to leave room for that possibility by saying, “…yet now He has reconciled… if indeed you continue in the faith, grounded and steadfast, and are not moved away from the hope of the gospel” (Colossians 1:21, 23).

We can begin our consideration of this question with several Scriptures that should inform our thinking on this subject.

The first is John 3:18: “Whoever believes in (Jesus) is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already because they have not believed in the name of God’s one and only Son” (NIV). Another important Scripture is found in Romans 10:9: “…if you confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved.”

With these passages in mind, we can say that those who place their faith in Christ need not worry about losing their salvation. We also have Jesus’ word in this regard…

“My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me. And I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; neither shall anyone snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of My Father’s hand” (John 10:27-29).

“Most assuredly, I say to you, he who hears My word and believes in Him who sent Me has everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life” (John 5:24).

We’ll consider the nature of genuine faith and its impact on this question next.

XXXII

“This is on the condition that you continue in faith without being moved from the solid foundation of the hope that the Good News contains. You’ve heard this Good News of which I, Paul, became a servant. It has been spread throughout all creation under heaven” (Colossians 1:23 GW).

As we consider Colossians 1:23 and the question of eternal security, we can look to an important passage of Scripture found in Hebrews 3:15: “Never forget the warning, ‘Today if you hear God’s voice speaking to you, do not harden your hearts against him, as the people of Israel did when they rebelled against him in the desert” (TLB).

The incident referenced in Hebrews 3:15 is recorded in chapters thirteen and fourteen of the Old Testament book of Numbers. That portion of Scripture involves Moses and the people of Israel amid their exodus from Egypt. During that journey, God instructed Moses to conduct a reconnaissance mission in the land where He was taking them. Unfortunately, most of the scouts who conducted that survey returned with a frightening report concerning the people who lived there.

Their assessment generated a great sense of fear among the Israelites. They subsequently decided to return to Egypt and kill the only two scouts who encouraged them to trust in God. That reaction prompted the following response from the Lord: “…How long will these people treat me with contempt? How long will they refuse to trust me in spite of all the miraculous signs I have done among them?” (Numbers 14:11 GW).

This historical reference illustrates the “condition” given to us here in Colossians 1:23. For instance, we shouldn’t exhibit the same kind of “faith” shown by these ancient Israelites. Although they saw God perform many miraculous works, they were unwilling to place their trust in Him. On the other hand, a God-honoring faith is demonstrated by a willingness to trust God even when the circumstances seem too big to handle.

Unlike the Israelites in our example, a faithful person is honest with God about those areas of life where he or she may be fearful. People of faith are also characterized by their willingness to seek God’s help in trusting Him to accomplish His will for their lives. Finally, a person with genuine faith is not afraid to ask for God’s continued assistance in living the kind of life that reflects authentic trust in Him.

A person who is distinguished by these characteristics will never have to worry about losing his or her salvation because that kind of faith doesn’t reject God in fear or unbelief.

XXXIII

“I now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up in my flesh what is lacking in the afflictions of Christ, for the sake of His body, which is the church,” (Colossians 1:24-25).

Our journey through the book of Colossians now brings us to a challenging and difficult portion of Scripture: “Now I rejoice in what was suffered for you, and I fill up in my flesh what is still lacking in regard to Christ’s afflictions, for the sake of his body, which is the church” (NIV). This seems to imply that Paul the Apostle had to compensate for something that was lacking in Jesus’ sacrifice.

We can begin our look at this passage by observing that Paul suffered greatly for his commitment to Christ. For example, the New Testament book of 2 Corinthians contains a deeply personal admission from the apostle himself…

“…I have worked harder, been put in prison more often, been whipped times without number, and faced death again and again. Five different times the Jewish leaders gave me thirty-nine lashes. Three times I was beaten with rods. Once I was stoned. Three times I was shipwrecked. Once I spent a whole night and a day adrift at sea.

I have traveled on many long journeys. I have faced danger from rivers and from robbers. I have faced danger from my own people, the Jews, as well as from the Gentiles. I have faced danger in the cities, in the deserts, and on the seas. And I have faced danger from men who claim to be believers but are not. I have worked hard and long, enduring many sleepless nights.

I have been hungry and thirsty and have often gone without food. I have shivered in the cold, without enough clothing to keep me warm” (2 Corinthians 11:23-27 NLT).

Nevertheless, one commentator offers the following insight regarding this passage…

“Christ’s death on the Cross is sufficient for our salvation. The Bible makes this emphatically clear. Anticipating the Cross, Jesus said to His Father, ‘I have finished the work which You have given Me to do’ (John 17:4). On the cross He cried out, ‘It is finished!’ (John 19:30). The Book of Hebrews declares unequivocally that ‘by one offering [on the cross] He has perfected forever those who are being sanctified’ (Heb. 10:14). And this He did ‘by Himself’ (Heb. 1:3), with no help from anyone else.” (1)

With these things in mind, we’ll consider the meaning of “I fill up in my flesh what is still lacking in regard to Christ’s afflictions” next.

(1) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties (pp. 486–487). Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

XXXIV

“Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and I am completing in my flesh what is lacking in Christ’s afflictions for His body, that is, the church” (Colossians 1:24-25 HCSB).

In considering this portion of Scripture, we can say that there is a sense in which Jesus suffers whenever His people suffer today. As the head of His body, the church, Jesus suffers in accordance with the sufferings of His people. We can turn to the New Testament book of Acts to illustrate this concept with an example from the life of Paul the Apostle.

Prior to his conversion to Christianity, Paul (then known as Saul) worked to eradicate those who professed faith in Christ. It was during that time that Jesus appeared to him with the following question: “Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?” (Acts 9:4). That simple question held a profound implication, for it indicated that Saul’s efforts to persecute Christians amounted to a persecution of Christ as well.

Following his conversion, Paul experienced an extension of Jesus’ sufferings in his effort to spread the gospel. Paul recognized this reality and shared the following insight with the New Testament-era church at Rome: “Now if we are children, then we are heirs- heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ, if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory” (Romans 8:17 NIV). So in light of his relationship with Christ, Paul’s sufferings for the sake of the church can be called Christ’s afflictions as well. (1)

Jesus also provided us with another important reminder in this regard: “The student is not above the teacher, nor a servant above his master. It is enough for students to be like their teachers, and servants like their masters….” (Matthew 10:24-25 NIV). If Jesus was afflicted, those who follow Him should expect to share in a measure of His affliction as well.

One commentary concludes our look at this challenging passage with an important observation…

“Saul had not been consciously persecuting the Lord—he had only been persecuting the Christians. He learned, however, that in persecuting believers, he was persecuting their Savior. The Head in heaven feels the sufferings of His Body on earth.

Thus, the Apostle Paul looks on all the suffering that Christians are required to go through for the sake of the Lord Jesus as being part of the sufferings of Christ which still remain. They include suffering for righteousness’ sake, suffering for His sake (bearing His reproach), and for the gospel’s sake.” (1)

(1) See Ryrie, Charles Caldwell, Ryrie Study Notes [Colossians 1:24] © 1986, 1995 by The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago. Database © 2004 WORDsearch Corp

(2) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.2044) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

XXXV

“I became a servant of the church according to the stewardship from God — given to me for you — in order to complete the word of God” (Colossians 1:25 NET).

A “steward” was someone who held an important position in the New Testament era and Paul the Apostle used that occupation to illustrate the sense of responsibility he felt in representing Christ to others. Today we might associate a steward with someone who serves as a manager, administrator, or director of affairs for a business organization or residential estate. One source clarifies a steward’s responsibility with the following observation…

“A steward… was a servant whom his master entrusted with the administration of his business or property. His job was to devote his time, talents, and energy to executing his master’s interests, not his own. The figure stresses both the apostles’ humble position as belonging to Christ and their trusted yet accountable position under God.” (1)

This metaphor was so powerful that Paul used it in several of his Biblical letters…

“Let a man so consider us, as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God. Moreover it is required in stewards that one be found faithful” (1 Corinthians 4:1-2).

“For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to boast of, for necessity is laid upon me; yes, woe is me if I do not preach the gospel! For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if against my will, I have been entrusted with a stewardship” (1 Corinthians 9:16-17).

“For a bishop must be blameless, as a steward of God, not self-willed, not quick-tempered, not given to wine, not violent, not greedy for money” (Titus 1:7).

These passages remind us that those who follow Christ have been entrusted with an obligation to prayerfully manage their God-given authority, gifts, skills, talents, and opportunities in a way that demonstrates love and respect for Him. Those who manage such assets in a God-honoring manner will obtain a great reward, for as Jesus once said in a message to His disciples…

“The trustworthy servant is the one whom the master puts in charge of all the servants of his household; it is the trustworthy servant who not only oversees all the work, but also ensures the servants are properly fed and cared for. And it is, of course, crucial that a servant who is given such responsibility performs his responsibility to his master’s standards—so when the master returns he finds his trust has been rewarded. For then the master will put that good servant in charge of all his possessions” (Matthew 24:45-47 Voice).

(1) Notes on 1 Corinthians 2019 Edition Dr. Thomas L. Constable [4:1] https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/1corinthians/1corinthians.htm

XXXVI

“the mystery which has been hidden from ages and from generations, but now has been revealed to His saints. To them God willed to make known what are the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles: which is Christ in you, the hope of glory” (Colossians 1:26-27).

For generations, readers and viewers have been enamored with the exploits of fictional detectives like Sherlock Holmes, Hecule Poirot, and Nero Wolfe. Their eccentricities, eye for detail, and ability to unravel complex mysteries have brought these characters more fame in real life than they ever achieved in their own fictional worlds.

Nevertheless, the Biblical concept of a “mystery” is nothing like anything encountered by these fictitious detectives or others like them. In this context, a Biblical mystery refers to a spiritual truth that was once hidden but now has been (or will be) revealed. This revelatory component is something that separates genuine Christianity from the beliefs of those who claim that salvation is exclusively available to the few who have access to hidden spiritual knowledge or insight.

One of the greatest proponents of that spiritual philosophy was a group known today as the Gnostics. The Gnostic movement of the early church period was associated with a broad collection of groups and individuals who taught that human beings could escape the evil of the material world and achieve salvation through the acquisition of secret knowledge or mystical enlightenment.

In contrast to those beliefs, the teachings of Christianity were openly available to anyone who wished to consider them. While the concept of salvation through faith in Christ was not fully understood by the generations who lived prior to Jesus’ death and resurrection, it was no longer a mystery to those living in the post-resurrection era. As Paul the Apostle said to the Christian community in Rome…

“For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord is Lord of all, bestowing his riches on all who call on him. For ‘everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved’” (Romans 10:12:13 ESV).

This message served to counteract those self-appointed mystics, visionaries, and prophets who claimed to possess deeper spiritual truths or transcendental insights that were only available to the spiritual elite. Instead, as Paul wrote here to the Colossian church, “This great secret was hidden to the people of times past, but it is now made known to those who belong to Christ” (NLV).

Image Credits:
Holmes: New York, McClure, Phillips and Co. 1905., FIRST EDITION [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons
Poirot: Jour [CC BY-SA 3.0], via Wikimedia Commons [cropped and rotated]
Wolfe: Crowell-Collier Publishing Company, illustration by Fred Ludekens [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons

XXXVII

“We proclaim Him, warning and teaching everyone with all wisdom, so that we may present everyone mature in Christ” (Colossians 1:28 HCSB).

One of the benefits of reading the Bible involves those small enlightenments that are often hidden in plain sight. Take the passage quoted above for example. If we take the time to consider this passage, we’ll find that it contains several important insights.

For instance, this verse begins by saying, “We proclaim him…” in speaking of Jesus. It thus serves as an important reminder for ministers, church leaders, and everyone who seeks to follow Christ. You see, others watch our choices and decisions and make evaluations about the God we serve based on what they see and hear. If those choices and decisions fail to “proclaim Him” appropriately, then we may end up doing more harm than good.

Consider this forceful passage from Paul the Apostle’s letter to the first-century Christians who attended church in the city of Rome…

“You say it is wrong to commit adultery, but do you commit adultery? You condemn idolatry, but do you use items stolen from pagan temples? You are so proud of knowing the law, but you dishonor God by breaking it. No wonder the Scriptures say, ‘The Gentiles blaspheme the name of God because of you’” (Romans 2:22-24 NLT).

This may explain why Paul will go on to offer the following counsel in the final chapter of this letter: “Be wise in the way you act toward those who are outside the Christian faith. Make the most of your opportunities” (Colossians 4:5 GW).

The method for proclaiming Christ comes next: “We proclaim him by instructing and teaching all people with all wisdom…” (NET). At the risk of sounding repetitive, its important to remember that everyone instructs and teaches others through the example of their lives. Some teach others what to do and some teach others what not to do. The question is, which of those lessons are others learning from us?

One source tells us that the concept of instructing, warning (ESV), or admonishing (ASV), can be defined as follows: “to counsel about avoidance or cessation of an improper course of conduct…” (1) This recalls the final verse from the New Testament Epistle of James: “…whoever turns a sinner from the error of his way will save his life from death and cover a multitude of sins” (James 5:20 HCSB).

We’ll close our study in the opening chapter of the Epistle to the Colossians with a look at the subjects of wisdom and maturity next.

(1) NET Bible® footnotes [Colossians 1:28], copyright © 1996-2006 by Biblical Studies Press L.L.C. All rights reserved. Used by permission from www.bible.org

XXXVIII

“Him we preach, warning every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus” (Colossians 1:28).

Things like good works, church attendance, and a knowledge of theology are critical and important aspects of the Christian life. But as important as those things are, we should not lose sight of the fact that Christianity is about Christ and a relationship with Jesus is (or should be) at the center of our spiritual lives. Therefore, it should not be surprising to read the following from the Apostle Paul: “We, for our part, proclaim him…” (CJB).

This passage then goes on to say, “We use all wisdom to counsel every person and teach every person…” (ERV). As mentioned earlier, wisdom refers to a proper understanding of what to do with the facts. Wisdom is characterized by the use of good judgment in the application of knowledge and helps ensure that we make the right choices at the right time. The book of Proverbs expands on this idea when it says, “How much better to get wisdom than gold! And to get understanding is to be chosen rather than silver” (Proverbs 16:16 NIV).

That leads us to the final words of this chapter: “We are trying to bring each one into God’s presence as a mature person in Christ” (ICB). This concept of spiritual maturity represents an essential component of the Christian life- and the road to spiritual maturity begins with a prayerful commitment to read God’s Word regularly.

For instance, a Christian who fails to read God’s Word daily will likely encounter difficulty in becoming a mature person in Christ. He or she may be susceptible to various forms of spiritual deception or the teachings of those with religious messages that seem legitimate but are actually harmful and destructive.

In days of the first century, those harmful and destructive teachings were promoted by the heretical teachers that Paul the Apostle sought to counteract through this letter to the Colossian church. Today, we have the following message from the New Testament book of 2 Peter to serve as a further warning…

“False prophets were among God’s people in the past, as false teachers will be among you. They will secretly bring in their own destructive teachings. They will deny the Lord, who has bought them, and they will bring themselves swift destruction.

Many people will follow them in their sexual freedom and will cause others to dishonor the way of truth. In their greed they will use good-sounding arguments to exploit you. The verdict against them from long ago is still in force, and their destruction is not asleep” (2 Peter 2:1-3 GW).

Galatians – Chapter Six

I

As we enter the final chapter of the book of Galatians, it may be helpful to reflect upon the path we’ve traveled through this great Biblical book before proceeding to the end of our look at this epistle.

In Galatians chapter one, we found that those who heard of God’s work in Paul the Apostle’s life and his Christ-oriented message were prompted to glorify God. While the world may be filled with those who do little to inspire us to offer thanks to God, Paul’s example reminds us that we can be different- we can be people who inspire others to glorify God as well.

Chapter two discussed the Apostle Peter’s decision to exclude certain members of the church congregation in the town of Antioch. That led to the following rebuke from Paul: “But when Peter came to Antioch, I opposed him in public, because he was clearly wrong” (Galatians 2:11 GNT). Although we may be challenged to relate to those who have little in common with us, this incident tells us that it is wrong to intentionally exclude other Christians on that basis.

Chapter three opened with a very uncomplimentary statement: “O foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you that you should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ was clearly portrayed among you as crucified?” (Galatians 3:1). This declaration served as a “wake up call” to the Galatian churches and an important reminder for us:  a persuasive but heretical doctrine may sound convincing to someone who should know better if he or she is not diligent to check it against the Word of God.

Galatians three also examined the differences between grace and the Law with support from the Old Testament patriarch Abraham: “just as Abraham ‘believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness.’ Therefore know that only those who are of faith are sons of Abraham” (Galatians 3:6-7). Chapter four then went on to remind us that bad ideas often result in bad decisions that lead to serious consequences as illustrated in the real-life examples of Abraham, Sarah, and Hagar.

Finally, Galatians chapter five tells us, “I say then: Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh” (Galatians 5:16). A decision to pursue the works of the flesh always carries negative consequences as detailed in the list given to us in Galatians 5:19-21. However the following verses go on to tell us that those who walk in the Spirit can expect to see the positive effects that flow from that decision.

II

“Brethren, if a man is overtaken in any trespass, you who are spiritual restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness, considering yourself lest you also be tempted” (Galatians 6:1).

The element of surprise can often teach us much about ourselves. For instance, if we respond to an unexpected test in an inappropriate manner, we may learn hidden truths about ourselves that underscore the harsh reality of Jeremiah 17:9: “The human heart is the most deceitful of all things, and desperately wicked. Who really knows how bad it is?” (NLT).

Galatians 6:1 captures this idea when it says, “Brothers and sisters, if someone is caught in a sin, you who live by the Spirit should restore that person gently…” (NIV). This reference to caught in a sin identifies someone who has been “apprehended, taken by surprise, (or) caught red handed” (1) in an action or behavior that is out of character for a God-honoring man or woman.

In other words, the person in our example didn’t intend to do something wrong nor was he or she engaged in a life of habitual sin. Instead, this passage refers to someone who has made a Biblically inappropriate choice in a moment of weakness or vulnerability. In such instances, Galatians 6:1 tells us that we are responsible to restore someone who meets these parameters and gently help that person back from his or her mistake.

We should note that this responsibility is directed toward “…those of you who are spiritual” (GW). This tells us that the obligation to restore someone who has been “…overtaken in misconduct or sin of any sort” (AMPC) extends beyond the church’s leadership to include anyone who exhibits the fruit of a Godly life.

On a related note, this passage also helps to explain why God may sometimes allow us to struggle to overcome the thoughts, attitudes, and behaviors that are not reflective of His character. You see, it may be difficult to appreciate the challenges that others experience in overcoming such things. But those who have successfully fought such battles often possess a great deal of sympathy and appreciation for the challenges others face in similar areas.

This may also help to explain something we read in the New Testament epistle of 1 Corinthians…

“…(God) comforts us in all our troubles so that we may be able to comfort those experiencing any trouble with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. For just as the sufferings of Christ overflow toward us, so also our comfort through Christ overflows to you” (2 Corinthians 1:4-5 NET).

(1) Ryrie, Charles Caldwell Ryrie Study Notes [Galatians 6:1] © 1986, 1995 by The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago. Database © 2004 WORDsearch Corp.

III

“Bear one another’s burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ” (Galatians 6:2).

Since the false teachers of Galatia seemed enamored with the Law, Paul the Apostle obliged them with a law to follow: “Carry one another’s burdens; in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ” (HCSB).

When used in this context, a “burden” represents something that goes beyond the ordinary challenges of life. It expresses a difficulty, trial, or problem that produces a hardship that is too great for one to bear alone. For instance, a natural disaster, a serious health issue, the death of a loved one, a job loss, or other catastrophic life event may all serve as examples of a burden when used in this sense.

One source illustrates this idea with an analogy that should be familiar to anyone who has ever had to transport a weighty piece of luggage…

“This is an allusion to the custom of travelers, who when too heavily laden with their baggage, relieve one another, by bearing the burden of the weak or fatigued, and in that manner show their good disposition toward each other.” (1)

This directive is followed by a reference to “the law of Christ.” Since this law is not specifically defined within the Scriptures, the exact meaning of this term is subject to some debate. Therefore, we can turn to Jesus for insight into the law that bears His name. When Jesus was asked to state the greatest commandment in the law, He responded in the following manner…

“…’You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.’ This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like it: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets” (Matthew 22:37-40).

The Apostle John also touched upon the active nature of love in the New Testament epistle of 1 John…

“This is how we know what love is: Jesus Christ laid down his life for us. And we ought to lay down our lives for our brothers and sisters. If anyone has material possessions and sees a brother or sister in need but has no pity on them, how can the love of God be in that person? Dear children, let us not love with words or speech but with actions and in truth” (1 John 3:16-18).

With these passages in mind, we can associate the law of Christ with the idea of love in action. We’ll consider some practical aspects of this concept next.

(1) Ice, Rhoderick D. “Commentary on Galatians 6:2”. “The Bible Study New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/ice/galatians-6.html. College Press, Joplin, MO. 1974.

IV

“Carry one another’s burdens; in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ” (Galatians 6:2 HCSB).

In the words of one commentator, “…freedom from the Mosaic Law does not mean freedom from all responsibility.” (1) Part of that responsibility involves “bearing one another’s burdens” as we read in the verse quoted above.

From a practical standpoint, we can bear one another’s burdens in several different ways. For instance, we might share our financial or material resources with those in need. We might help others by offering short-term assistance with the responsibilities of daily life when they are overtaken by adversity. There may be other instances where we can assist by providing an opportunity for others to express their emotional pain.

Nevertheless, a wise person will exercise discretion in seeking to apply this principle. For example, we can turn to the Biblical experience of a man named Job for a cautionary message in this regard. You see, Job was a God-honoring man who endured a succession of catastrophic life events for no discernible reason. When three of Job’s friends learned of his misfortune, they sought to comfort him in his grief. Unfortunately, their responses only added to the burden of his suffering.

Their example reminds us that its easy to say the wrong thing in seeking to bear one another’s burdens. It also emphasizes the need to seek God’s wisdom for an appropriate response in such instances.

We should also guard against the impulse to “fix” another person’s problem in helping to carry his or her burden. A perceptive person will prayerfully consider the right time to address the behaviors of those who create their own burdens as a result of their foolishness, negligence, or misconduct.

We might also remember that a burden does not necessarily comprise the things that others are capable of doing themselves. Notice the mutual obligation in this passage: “Share each other’s burdens…” (NLT emphasis added). We’ll examine this concept in greater detail when we reach Galatians 6:5 but for now, we can say that “bearing one another’s burdens” does not necessarily mean we are obligated to allow others to encumber us with every problem they encounter.

Remember that a “burden” refers to a difficulty, trial, or adversity that is beyond one’s capacity to bear. When the challenges of life become too great to endure, we can help others by carrying their burdens in a practical manner and directing them to the Biblical principle found in 1 Peter 5:7: “Cast all your care upon Him, because He cares for you.”

(1) Constable, Thomas. DD. Notes on Galatians 2017 Edition (6:2) Copyright © 2017 Thomas L. Constable. https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/galatians/galatians.htm

V

“If anyone thinks they are something when they are not, they deceive themselves” (Galatians 6:3).

The practical nature of God’s Word offers a valuable benefit that may be easy to overlook. For instance, the verse quoted above alerts us to a specific area of vulnerability: the self-deception that may arise from an attitude of self-importance. We can find an effective way to guard against this kind of self-deceit in Romans 12:3: “I tell everyone among you not to think of himself more highly than he should think. Instead, think sensibly, as God has distributed a measure of faith to each one” (CSB).

Notice that Romans 12:3 and Galatians 6:3 do not tell us that we ought to think less of ourselves than we should. However, we should not think more of ourselves than is warranted either. Instead, we should prayerfully take a modest, sensible estimate of the qualities we possess and honor God for the talents, skills, abilities, and opportunities He has provided for us.

Those who take this approach can employ their gifts in a spirit of humility and dedicate the recognition they receive to the One who provided those gifts. The alternative is summarized by the following warning from 1 Corinthians 3:18: “Don’t deceive yourselves. If any of you think you are wise in the ways of this world, you should give up that wisdom in order to become really wise” (GW).

Instead, we should follow the pattern that Jesus established in the gospel of Matthew…

“Be careful not to practice your righteousness in front of others to be seen by them. If you do, you will have no reward from your Father in heaven. So when you give to the needy, do not announce it with trumpets, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and on the streets, to be honored by others. Truly I tell you, they have received their reward in full. But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving may be in secret. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.

And when you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the street corners to be seen by others. Truly I tell you, they have received their reward in full. But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you” (Matthew 6:1-6).

VI

“Let each one examine his own work. Then he can take pride in himself and not compare himself with someone else” (Galatians 6:4 NET).

Galatians 6:4 continues with some useful instruction that can help us maintain a God-honoring self-image. While it may be natural to compare our accomplishments to those of others, this passage encourages us to take an honest, realistic look at our achievements and measure them by God’s standards. We can find one example of a God-honoring standard of measurement in the New Testament epistle to the Colossians…

“Work willingly at whatever you do, as though you were working for the Lord rather than for people. Remember that the Lord will give you an inheritance as your reward, and that the Master you are serving is Christ” (Colossians 3:23-24 NLT).

So Galatians 6:4 serves to warn us against the tendency to measure ourselves against the strengths or deficiencies of others. One source offers a sobering observation in this regard…

“This seems to be a warning against the habit of comparing ourselves with others, and finding cause for satisfaction. The apostle points out that we will be examined individually and not in comparison with others at the Judgment Seat of Christ. Therefore, we should take heed to ourselves, so that we might be able to rejoice in our work rather than in others’ failures.” (1)

As used here in Galatians 6:4, the word “pride” conveys a sense of personal satisfaction. It expresses the gratifying fulfillment we often experience following a job well done or when we have shown wisdom in our choices and decisions.

When we keep our focus upon Christ, we can take pride in what He has accomplished in and through us. If we occupy ourselves with the pursuit of excellence in fulfilling God’s agenda for our lives, we will have less time to focus upon the faults and weaknesses of others. It will also help us maintain the right attitude whenever we are tempted to compare ourselves with those whose talents and achievements exceed our own.

One commentary closes our look at this passage with several thought-provoking observations that are worth our attention…

“People make comparisons for many reasons. Some point out others’ flaws in order to feel better about themselves. Others simply want reassurance that they are doing well. When you are tempted to compare, look at Jesus Christ. His example will inspire you to do your very best, and his loving acceptance will comfort you when you fall short of your expectations.” (2)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers p.1896

(2) Life Application Study Bible, Galatians 6:4 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

VII

“For each one shall bear his own load” (Galatians 6:5).

Earlier in Galatians 6:2 we read, “Bear one another’s burdens, and so fulfill the law of Christ.” Yet here in Galatians 6:5 we are told, “…each of you have to carry your own load” (GNB). While there may seem to be an apparent contradiction between these two verses, these passages feature some important differences that merit a closer look.

We can begin by examining the underlying distinctives between Galatians 6:2 and Galatians 6:5 in the original language of these verses…

“There is no contradiction between verses 2 and 5; different Greek words are translated ‘burden.’ In verse 2 the word is the Greek baros and denotes a heavy, crushing, overtaxing weight; our extra load, which can and must be relieved. Here in verse 5 the word is the Greek phortion and is used to designate a pack carried by a soldier. It is the word used by Christ to describe the burden He lays on His disciples (Mt 11:30), which He says is light. This word is the diminutive form of the Greek phortos which is used of the lading or cargo of a ship (Acts 27:10).” (1)

With this in mind, we can say that Galatians 6:2 focuses upon the importance of practical support for those who are…

  1. Struggling with a challenging difficulty that goes beyond the ordinary circumstances of life, or
  2. Beset with a hardship that is too great for one to bear alone.

However, Galatians 6:5 places an emphasis upon the need to take personal responsibility for our lives. Biblical translators have worked to express this idea in a variety of ways…

“Each person must be responsible for himself” (NCV).

“Assume your own responsibility” (GW).

“For we are each responsible for our own conduct” (NLT).

So the concept of a load does not denote anything beyond the normal duties and responsibilities of everyday life. We are responsible for fulfilling these routine obligations instead of seeking to offload those demands upon others. As one scholar observes, “There is no conflict between being accountable for our own lives and being helpful to others.” (2)

Another commentator finds a correlation between this verse and the passage that immediately precedes it: “…each saint should bear his own burden in the sense that he must recognize his personal responsibilities towards God and man. He is responsible for the kind of life he lives. Again, when he sees his own failings, he will have no inclination to compare himself with others.” (3)

(1) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2400). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

(2) Geisler, N. L., & Howe, T. A. (1992). When critics ask : a popular handbook on Bible difficulties. Wheaton, Ill.: Victor Books.

(3) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (Galatians 6:5) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

VIII

“Let him who is taught the word share in all good things with him who teaches” (Galatians 6:6).

The position of “teacher” is one of a number of spiritual offices (1) that have been established by God for a specific purpose: “…to equip the saints for the work of ministry, for building up the body of Christ” (Ephesians 4:12 ESV). The teacher’s role involves communicating the Scriptures in a manner that others can understand, remember, and apply within their lives.

In many instances, the role of a teacher often involves long hours of study and preparation. It may involve learning ancient languages or studying the nuances of particular words to effectively communicate their meaning. Nevertheless, a God-honoring teacher is driven by the sentiment expressed in the following passage from the Old Testament book of 1 Samuel: “Moreover, as for me, far be it from me that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you; but I will teach you the good and the right way” (1 Samuel 12:23).

Although an effective teacher is a valuable resource, good teachers are sometimes underpaid, underappreciated, and undervalued by those they serve. This may be why Galatians 6:6 encourages those who receive the benefit of a teacher’s ministry to share in his or her support. The preponderance of bad teaching among the Galatian churches made support for the good teachers especially important and the same is true of our generation as well.

The concept of good things conveys the notion of something useful and may encompass financial resources, material goods, or other types of support. The idea is that those who devote themselves to a teaching ministry (especially those who serve on a full-time basis) deserve the support of those who benefit from their work. This should prompt us to examine our support for those who labor to communicate the Scriptures and ensure that we are contributing to their material and financial well-being.

The alternative is summarized by a quote from the following commentator…

“No minister, Paul in particular, can do his best in presenting the gospel if he has to give too much time to the task of making a living, or, as it often happens, to living on what he makes. On the other hand, no man should enter the ministry as a means of gaining a livelihood. When churches awake to their opportunities and privileges, the minister and the missionary will be more adequately supported.” (2)

Portions of this study originally appeared beginning here

(1) See 1 Corinthians 12:28 and Ephesians 4:11

(2) T. R. Applebury, Studies in First Corinthians, College Press Bible Study Textbook Series [pg. 164] © Copyright 1977 College Press. All Rights Reserved. https://archive.org/stream/BibleStudyTextbookSeries1And2Corinthians/121And2Corinthians-Applebury_djvu.txt

IX

“Do not be deceived, God is not mocked; for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap” (Galatians 6:7).

For decades, a television game show known as “Truth Or Consequences” served as a staple of American daytime TV. During the course of the game, the host would challenge each contestant by asking a question with an answer that no average person would likely know. Not surprisingly, most contestants got the answers wrong and suffered the consequences. Those “consequences” usually involved doing something ridiculous for the entertainment of the audience.

While these game show contestants were engaged in a bit of harmless fun, the “choices and consequences” expressed in Galatians 6:7 are much more serious. For instance, the familiar old expression, “You reap what you sow” has its origin in the passage quoted above. This imagery recalls the picture of a farmer who plants (or “sows”) the seed that he or she will harvest (or “reap”) later.

Of course, a farmer who plants one type of seed would not normally expect to harvest a different crop later on. Instead, he or she would expect to reap the same crop that was planted earlier. Galatians 6:7 tells us this idea can be applied spiritually as well. In the context of this verse, the word “mocked” means “to sneer at” or treat with contempt. Yet this definition may seem puzzling because people are often heard to mock God in various ways with no apparent repercussions.

For instance, we can see this sort of attitude expressed whenever someone uses Jesus’ name as a swear word or an exclamation. We can find a similar example whenever someone uses God’s name in a trivial or frivolous manner such as in “ohmigod” or OMG. To speak of God in such a flippant, superficial manner demonstrates scorn or contempt for Him because it indicates that God’s name is not worthy to be taken seriously.

In light of this, we might then ask why Galatians 6:7 says that God cannot be mocked when many seem to do so regularly. Well, the answer is not that it is impossible to mock God; this passage tells us that we can’t mock God and get away with it. It means that those who act disrespectfully towards God will eventually face the consequences or “reap what they sow,” so to speak. Those who choose to ignore this tenet should not lose sight of an important reality: just because God has not acted to discipline those who mock Him doesn’t mean He can’t or won’t act.

We’ll see how this principle was expressed in the life of a well-known Biblical personality next.

Screen capture: Classic Truth or Consequences Starring Bob Barker https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tgDx_N7bUWo

X

“Make no mistake, God is not mocked. A person will harvest what they plant” (Galatians 6:7 CEB).

We need not look any further than the Biblical example of King Solomon to see the principle behind Galatians 6:7 in action: “…you reap whatever you sow” (NRSV). The Old Testament book of 1 Kings tells us that Solomon became the king of Israel following the death of his father, King David (1 Kings 2:10-12). Shortly after Solomon assumed the throne, God made the following offer…

“At Gibeon the LORD appeared to Solomon during the night in a dream, and God said, ‘Ask for whatever you want me to give you’” (1 Kings 3:5 NIV).

Here was Solomon’s response…

“‘…give to Your servant an understanding heart to judge Your people, that I may discern between good and evil. For who is able to judge this great people of Yours?’ The speech pleased the Lord, that Solomon had asked this thing.

Then God said to him: ‘Because you have asked this thing, and have not asked long life for yourself, nor have asked riches for yourself, nor have asked the life of your enemies, but have asked for yourself understanding to discern justice, behold, I have done according to your words; see, I have given you a wise and understanding heart, so that there has not been anyone like you before you, nor shall any like you arise after you. And I have also given you what you have not asked: both riches and honor, so that there shall not be anyone like you among the kings all your days.

So if you walk in My ways, to keep My statutes and My commandments, as your father David walked, then I will lengthen your days” (1 Kings 3:9-14).

So God honored Solomon’s decision to ask for wisdom and gave him the additional blessings of riches, honor, and prosperity. The consequences associated with that request made Solomon the wisest, wealthiest, and most powerful leader of his day. But that decision also led to an effect that spread far beyond Solomon’s personal life. Since Solomon was the king of Israel, the entire nation shared in those blessings by extension.

So this decision led to consequences that were not only good for Solomon but good for many others as well. Unfortunately, Solomon turned away from God as he grew older- and that decision led to other consequences that we’ll consider next.

XI

“Make no mistake about this: You can never make a fool out of God. Whatever you plant is what you’ll harvest” (Galatians 6:7 GW).

King Solomon’s decision to ask God for “…an understanding heart to judge thy people, that I may discern between good and evil…” (1 Kings 3:9 ASV) led to positive consequences for himself and many others. But Solomon later made some other choices that led to far different consequences…

“But King Solomon loved many foreign women, as well as the daughter of Pharaoh: women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Sidonians, and Hittites — from the nations of whom the Lord had said to the children of Israel, ‘You shall not intermarry with them, nor they with you. Surely they will turn away your hearts after their gods’

For it was so, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned his heart after other gods; and his heart was not loyal to the Lord his God, as was the heart of his father David… Solomon did evil in the sight of the Lord, and did not fully follow the Lord, as did his father David” (1 Kings 11:1-6).

Here’s what happened as a result…

“So the Lord became angry with Solomon, because his heart had turned from the Lord God of Israel, who had appeared to him twice, and had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods; but he did not keep what the Lord had commanded. Therefore the Lord said to Solomon, ‘Because you have done this, and have not kept My covenant and My statutes, which I have commanded you, I will surely tear the kingdom away from you and give it to your servant’” (1 Kings 11:9-11).

Solomon’s experience illustrates the truth of Galatians 6:7 in a positive and negative sense. Solomon made a good initial choice and reaped the benefit. Unfortunately, he later made several bad decisions that led to negative consequences for himself and many others. Of course, Solomon is hardly an isolated example in this regard, and his experience reminds us that our choices (and their associated consequences) have an impact upon others for better or worse.

So Galatians 6:7 tells us that we cannot escape the consequences that result from our choices, positive or negative- and Solomon’s example tells us that it is far wiser to make good, God-honoring choices so we reap the right kind of consequences for ourselves and others.

XII

“For he who sows to his flesh will of the flesh reap corruption, but he who sows to the Spirit will of the Spirit reap everlasting life” (Galatians 6:8)

We can illustrate Galatians 6:8 with the imagery of a great feast, But unlike the usual depiction of a feast, this will not be a feast of eating and drinking- this feast will be a feast of consequences. (1)

You see, Galatians 6:8 tells us that every human being will eventually be served with his or her own feast of consequences. Each unique feast will be created by the choices we’ve made throughout our lives. In fact, everyone is working now to prepare this feast. We are preparing our ingredients, setting our table, and arranging our seats for this banquet.

The latter portion of Galatians 6:8 describes one such feast: “…those who live to please the Spirit will harvest everlasting life from the Spirit” (NLT). The alternative is described in this passage as well: “Those who live only to satisfy their own sinful nature will harvest decay and death from that sinful nature…” (NLT). Everyone is ordering his or her feast of consequences from one of these two menus.

We can also turn to the fictional classic, A Christmas Carol to illustrate this idea. This famous tale revolves around a stingy, tightfisted businessman named Ebenezer Scrooge who was visited by the ghost of Jacob Marley, his former business partner. Like Scrooge, Marley had been selfishly preoccupied with the accumulation of wealth during his life. That choice led to terrible consequences, for Marley was condemned to walk the earth while chained with money-boxes, padlocks, and financial records following his death.

Seven years after his passing, Marley’s ghost was permitted to visit Scrooge to warn him to change his selfish ways. In the course of their conversation, Scrooge asked Marley to explain why he was chained. Marley responded with this anguished reply…

“I wear the chain I forged in life… I made it link by link, and yard by yard; I girded it on of my own free will, and of my own free will I wore it …no space of regret can make amends for one life’s opportunity misused! Yet such was I! Oh! such was I!”

So Marley’s selfishness became a chain that haunted him following his death. Now admittedly, A Christmas Carol is not a Biblical account, but the author was right in one sense: like Jacob Marley, the choices we make today will result in the consequences we will face later.

(1) The image of a “banquet of consequences” has been attributed (although perhaps inaccurately) to Scottish writer and poet Robert Louis Stevenson.

Image credit: Scrooge and the Ghost of Marley Arthur Rackham [Public domain] https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:%27Scrooge_and_the_Ghost_of_Marley%27_by_Arthur_Rackham.jpg

XIII

“The one who sows to please his sinful nature, from that nature will reap destruction; the one who sows to please the Spirit, from the Spirit will reap eternal life” (Galatians 6:8 NIV).

The New Testament book of First Timothy expands on this principle from Galatians 6:8 with a thought-provoking statement…

“Some people’s sins are obvious, going before them to judgment, but the sins of others surface later. Likewise, good works are obvious, and those that are not obvious cannot remain hidden” (1 Timothy 5:24-25 HCSB).

There are some who care little for what others think of their inappropriate behavior while others are highly skilled at hiding those thoughts and activities that are evil, dishonest, or morally wrong. But as 1 Corinthians 4:5 reminds us, “…wait till the Lord comes. He will bring to light what is hidden in darkness and will expose the motives of men’s hearts. At that time each will receive his praise from God.”

While it may seem as if the guilty will never have to answer for their actions, we should be clear on an important point- no one “gets away with it” forever. The consequences always come; it’s just a matter of time. As we’re also reminded in Romans 2:6, God “…will give to each person according to what he has done.”

In their devotional book, Discovering God’s Daily Agenda, Henry and Richard Blackaby make the following observation regarding this concept…

“Some actions that result from poor decisions naturally have consequences that teach the foolishness of (that) decision: Not thinking before speaking, for instance, inevitably leads to wounded relationships. At other times, parents establish logical consequences that match the infraction: when a child has been told not to throw the ball in the house and does so anyway, resulting in a broken vase, that child pays for a replacement. Natural consequences and logical consequences can teach important lessons.” (1)

The value gained from our experiences might also explain why God may sometimes allows us to experience the consequences that result from our choices. Good, God-honoring decisions often lead to beneficial consequences even if we are the only ones who recognize them. Poor, ungodly choices often lead to other consequences that stay with us like a scar we must learn to live with. While God can bring something positive from an ungodly choice, its better to start with a God-honoring decision even if its difficult to see the immediate benefit of that choice.

(1) Discovering God’s Daily Agenda © 2007 by Dr.’s Richard and Henry Blackaby

XIV

“And let us not grow weary while doing good, for in due season we shall reap if we do not lose heart. Therefore, as we have opportunity, let us do good to all, especially to those who are of the household of faith” (Galatians 6:9-10).

This passage closes the agricultural illustration that Paul the Apostle began earlier in Galatians 6:7. These verses are important to remember during those periods when the road of life seems long and there are many miles to go before we take our rest. (1) When faced with that prospect, we can find encouragement in the agronomic word-picture given to us here in Galatians 6:9-10.

For instance, there is a period of time when there seems to be no apparent growth in the life-cycle of a crop after a farmer has planted it. But that does not serve as a source of discouragement for the farmer despite the fact that he or she has spent a great deal of effort with no immediate return on that investment. Instead, a good farmer must continue to exercise patience and work to ensure that the crop is watered and kept free of weeds and insects even when there is no visible growth.

The point is that a farmer will eventually begin to see the positive effect of his or her efforts, but that unseen process takes time. The same may be true of God’s work in our lives as well. Just as a farmer cannot perceive the germination of a seedling within the soil, our efforts to honor God within our personal area of responsibility may not produce immediate results.

Nevertheless, Galatians 6:9 encourages us to continue our efforts in expectation of a good harvest. As 1 Corinthians 3:7-8 reminds us, “…neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase. Now he who plants and he who waters are one, and each one will receive his own reward according to his own labor.”

Finally, one source offers some additional insight on this passage…

“Christians have a measure of responsibility to all people to do good, when the occasions arise. When Jesus fed the 5,000, both saved and unsaved participated. So the benevolence of Christians should not be restricted, except that believers are to have the priority. As in a home, family needs are met first, then those of the neighbors. This passage then speaks clearly about Christian social responsibility, but it should be noted that it is addressed to individual believers. The church is not an agency for social work, though individual Christians are charged to minister in this way as they are able and have opportunity (cf. Rom_12:17-21).” (2)

(1) See Robert Frost, Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/42891/stopping-by-woods-on-a-snowy-evening

(2) John F. Walvoord and Roy B. Zuck, Bible Knowledge Commentary [p.610]

XV

“See with what large letters I have written to you with my own hand!” (Galatians 6:11).

Although Paul the Apostle has issued a number of challenges to the Galatian churches throughout this letter, he paused for a personal aside here in Galatians 6:11: “This is my own handwriting. You can see how big the letters are” (ERV). This handwritten message served an important purpose.

You see, first-century letters were typically composed by a scribe known as an amanuensis. The amanuensis served as a secretary for the author and usually assisted in one of two ways. For example, an author might dictate a letter for the amanuensis to convert into a written document. Or, the author might provide a basic idea of what he or she wished to say and allow the amanuensis to draft the letter.

If a first-century author was not directly involved in the composition of a letter, this handwritten portion thus served to authenticate his or her message. Not surprisingly, this practice represented a distinguishing feature in several of Paul’s New Testament epistles…

The salutation with my own hand—Paul’s” (1 Corinthians 16:21).

“This salutation by my own hand—Paul” (Colossians 4:18)

“The salutation of Paul with my own hand, which is a sign in every epistle; so I write” (2 Thessalonians 3:17).

Its also interesting to note how Paul drew attention to his distinctively large handwriting in this passage. Perhaps Paul’s eyesight had deteriorated to the point where it became necessary for him to write in this manner. Its also possible that his years of labor as a tentmaker had impacted his ability to form small handwritten characters. Whatever the reason, this portion of Paul’s letter to the Galatians tells us that his message was important enough to expend the effort necessary to authenticate it.

Finally, two sources expand on these possibilities and offer some additional insight into this portion of Galatians chapter six…

“This (passage) can be interpreted in two ways: 1) Paul’s poor eyesight forced him to use large letters (cf. 4:13, 15); or 2) instead of the normal cursive style of writing used by professional scribes, he used the large, block letters (frequently employed in public notices) to emphasize the letter’s content rather than its form. It was a visible picture that contrasted his concern with the content of the gospel for the Judaizers’ only concern: appearances.” (1)

“Whatever the purpose of ‘large letters’ here, the main point is that not a scribe but Paul himself writes this section, as the handwriting shows. Paul’s special effort indicates that they must pay special attention.” (2)

(1) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Ga 6:11). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(2) Craig S. Keener, The IVP Bible Background Commentary: New Testament © 1988 Craig S. Keener [p.540]

XVI

“As many as desire to make a good showing in the flesh, these would compel you to be circumcised, only that they may not suffer persecution for the cross of Christ” (Galatians 6:12).

The Living Bible paraphrase of Galatians 6:12 translates this passage in a manner that is easily accessible to 21st century audiences: “Those teachers of yours who are trying to convince you to be circumcised are doing it for just one reason: so that they can be popular and avoid the persecution they would get if they admitted that the cross of Christ alone can save.”

So by uncovering the motives of these false teachers, Paul the Apostle took aim at the root of their heretical message. That “root” was comprised of a selfish desire to “look good outwardly” (CJB) and produced two malignant branches. The first branch represented a false concern for the Galatians’ spiritual well-being. The second branch involved a desire to avoid persecution for the cross of Christ.

One commentator makes a timely observation that can help us identify those who engage in similar behaviors today…

“The ones who trouble the Galatians are considered to be hypocritical opportunists, attempting to build their own misguided view of spirituality (vv. 12–13) by forcing the Galatians into a dependent relationship. The Judaizers’ motivation in all this is considered to be fear—a desire not to be persecuted (v. 12), presumably by their own nonbelieving brethren (the same who have resoundly persecuted Paul!).” (1)

As mentioned earlier, we should be alert to those who seek to impose a similar degree of spiritual dependency. For instance, note the use of the word “compel” within this passage. The false teachers of the New Testament era sought to coerce the Galatians into dependence upon Christ and “something else” for salvation. In this instance, that “something else” involved the physical act of circumcision. Today, that “something else” might involve any number of additions to the finished work of Christ.

Therefore, Galatians 6:12 serves as an important benchmark that we can use to distinguish those who are traveling the same path taken by the false teachers of Galatia. While the act of circumcision was not wrong in itself, the pressure exerted by those who taught that circumcision was a necessary prerequisite for salvation certainly was. In light of this, we should be diligent to guard against modern-day expressions of this idea lest we fall into a similar legalistic trap.

(1) McClelland, S. E. (1995). Galatians. In Evangelical Commentary on the Bible (Vol. 3, p. 1019). Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House.

XVII

“As many as desire to make a good showing in the flesh, these would compel you to be circumcised, only that they may not suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. For not even those who are circumcised keep the law, but they desire to have you circumcised that they may boast in your flesh” (Galatians 6:12-13).

There is very little that is truly new when we stop to consider it, at least not in the sense of something that has never existed before. For instance, much of what we call “new” today is often nothing more than an existing product, service, idea, or belief that has been packaged in a different way. In fact, the same is true of this very observation, for the Old Testament book of Ecclesiastes expressed this same idea long ago…

“Whatever has happened before will happen again. Whatever has been done before will be done again. There is nothing new under the sun. Can you say that anything is new? It has already been here long before us” (Ecclesiastes 1:9-10 GW).

We can apply this same premise to the passage from Galatians 6:12-13 quoted above. For instance, there are no shortages of those who “desire to make a good showing in the flesh” today. However, there is a fine line between the desire to honor God in our accomplishments and an attempt to “impress others by… external appearance” (ISV).

For example, consider the hard-hitting observation made by one commentator…

“When we’ve got something to boast about, we work it into conversation, don’t we? We are so sneaky, so effectively dropping those statements that let people know that we got the raise, that we won the prize, that we were so spiritual, that we did so well. We can work anything into any conversation, no matter how much of a stretch it is. But instead, we should be doing that with the cross of Jesus! Instead of boasting about our accomplishments, we should be boasting about what Jesus has accomplished.” (1)

This passage also identifies the hypocritical nature of the false teachers who had infiltrated the Galatian churches. You see, Galatians 6:13 tells us, “…those teachers who submit to circumcision don’t try to keep the other Jewish laws; but they want you to be circumcised in order that they can boast that you are their disciples” (TLB).

While it is not necessarily wrong to expand our sphere of influence, these verses remind us that we must not do so hypocritically, nor should we do so at the expense of sound Biblical doctrine.

(1) Ron Daniel, Study Notes Galatians 6:6-18 http://rondaniel.com/library/48-Galatians/Galatians0606.php

XVIII

“For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision avails anything, but a new creation. And as many as walk according to this rule, peace and mercy be upon them, and upon the Israel of God” (Galatians 6:15-16).

Galatians 6:15-16 contains two phrases that are worth our attention. The first refers to a “new creation” and appears in verse fifteen: “It doesn’t matter whether we have been circumcised or not. What counts is whether we have been transformed into a new creation” (NLT). The New Testament book of 2 Corinthians expresses a similar concept when it says, “Therefore, if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new” (2 Corinthians 5:17).

These passages serve to communicate an important spiritual truth. They tell us that an attempt to find favor with God through an external act (like circumcision) has been superseded by the new creation initiated by Jesus’ sacrificial death. They also tell us that a person who has accepted Jesus as Savior need not be shackled to the sins of the past, for he or she is a new creation in Christ and such things have passed away through His death on the cross.

The second phrase involves this reference to “the Israel of God” in Galatians 6:16. This phrase takes on significance when we consider the origin of the name “Israel” within the Biblical book of Genesis. You see, “Israel” was the new name that God gave to Jacob, the great Old Testament patriarch (see Genesis 32:28). Although the name “Jacob” is associated with the idea of a swindler, deceiver, cheater, or thief, God gave him a new identity in the form of the name “Israel.” This act carried great significance for one meaning of the name “Israel” is “governed by God.”

Much like Jacob in the Old Testament, God has also given us a new identities as new creations in Christ. However, Paul the Apostle also made the following observation in Romans 9:6: “…not all who are descended from Israel are Israel.” In other words, there are some who are ancestrally related to Israel but are not governed by God. In a similar manner, there may be others who self-identify as “Christians” but are not truly followers of Christ.

Therefore, we can say that our ancestral and cultural affiliations matter very little in a spiritual sense. The same is true of our external efforts to get right with God. The more important questions are these: are we new creations in Christ and are we governed by God?

XIX

“From now on let no one trouble me, for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen” (Galatians 6:17-18).

The penultimate verse of Galatians chapter six features a disquieting remark from the Apostle Paul: “From now on, don’t let anyone trouble me with these things. For I bear on my body the scars that show I belong to Jesus” (NLT). We can paraphrase this emotional appeal and consolidate the message of these final verses in the following manner…

“Please don’t cause me any further trouble by following the doctrines of these false teachers. They want to secure your allegiance but they only wish to do so to make themselves look good. They seek to inflict you with a physical wound through the act of circumcision but I carry far greater wounds as a result of my commitment to Christ- and I never pressured you to engage in this practice. If you continue to entertain these heretical teachers, you will only add to the pain I have already endured.”

In commenting on these verses, one expositor notes that the scars Paul received in his service to Christ “… spoke more eloquently than the mark of circumcision that the Judaizers sought to impose.” (1) Another source underscores the human element present within Paul’s heartfelt request…

“Paul’s last words alert us to the toll such battles take on an apostle. The constant harassment concerning his apostolic credentials and the problem of legalism as an excuse for Jewish prejudice toward Gentiles are exhausting him. His authenticity is really not a matter of speculation; it is a matter of evidence, the evidence of a man scarred (Gk. stigmata; lit. a brand mark on an animal or slave) by a world that has persecuted him as it did his Lord.” (2)

This passage also reminds us that Paul’s message to the churches of Galatia was more than just a theological exercise. At the time of Paul’s letter, the Galatians were making real choices that would eventually lead to real consequences under the influence of these false teachers. Since our beliefs are certain to lead to actions that follow from those beliefs, the Epistle to the Galatians underscores the need to consider what others want us to believe and why.

But more importantly, the Biblical letter to the Galatians should prompt us to examine our spiritual beliefs and reject those that do not align with sound Biblical doctrine.

(1) Ryrie, Charles Caldwell Ryrie Study Notes [Galatians 6:17] © 1986, 1995 by The Moody Bible Institute of Chicago. Database © 2004 WORDsearch Corp.

(2) McClelland, S. E. (1995). Galatians. In Evangelical Commentary on the Bible (Vol. 3, p. 1019). Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House.

XX

“From now on let no one cause me trouble, for I bear the marks of Jesus on my body. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brothers and sisters. Amen” (Galatians 6:17-18 NET).

Paul the Apostle opened his letter to the churches of Galatia with this message: “Grace to you and peace from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ” (Galatians 1:3). Here now in the final verse of this epistle, Paul closes this great Biblical letter in the same manner in which he began: “Dear brothers and sisters, may the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit” (NLT).

Remember that “grace” refers to God’s unmerited favor towards undeserving human beings- and its appearance within the opening and closing portions of this letter is highly significant. You see, we have watched as Paul has challenged the Galatians throughout this letter with statements such as these…

“I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you to live in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— which is really no gospel at all (Galatians 1:6-7 NIV).

“You stupid people of Galatia! Who put you under an evil spell? Wasn’t Christ Jesus’ crucifixion clearly described to you?” (Galatians 3:1 GW).

“…have I become your enemy by telling you the truth?” (Galatians 4:16 NET).

But now, Paul ends this epistle by expressing his affirmation for the Galatians as his brothers and sisters in Christ and his desire to see the Lord’s continued display of grace within their lives. This tiered approach provides us with a good example to follow whenever we are called upon to share difficult truths with others.

So now that we have reached the end of Paul’s letter to the Galatians, the final word belongs to a commentator who places these closing verses in their historical context…

“Paul gave no commendation at the beginning of Galatians, and the tone of the whole letter is one of hurt surprise, sorrow and indignation; but in this final word ‘brethren,’ one finds the loving heart of Paul yearning for his beloved converts in Galatia. It is a final word of love and hope for all of them. He had not given them up; they were still brethren.

History gives no clue to the manner of their receiving this letter, nor to the continued success or failure of the Galatians; but as McGarvey said: We have no word of history which reveals to us the immediate effect of Paul’s epistle; but the fact that it was preserved argues well that it was favorably received. Due to its vigor and power, it could not have been otherwise than effective.” (1)

(1) Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on Galatians 6:18”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Old and New Testament”. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/bcc/galatians-6.html. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

Image Credit: Ben White benwhitephotography [CC0], via Wikimedia Commons

Galatians – Chapter Five

I

“Christ has freed us so that we may enjoy the benefits of freedom. Therefore, be firm in this freedom, and don’t become slaves again” (Galatians 5:1 GW)

Galatians chapter five begins our look at the final section of this important Biblical book. In the first two chapters of this letter, Paul the Apostle discussed his personal experience with God’s grace and his ministerial work from a positive (Galatians 1:21-24) and negative (Galatians 2:11-14) perspective. Galatians chapters three and four then shifted the focus of this epistle to the difference between grace and the Law with support from the Old Testament patriarch Abraham.

Here now in chapters five and six, Paul will close this letter to the Galatian churches with some practical instruction. Much like his New Testament letters to the churches at Rome (chapters 12-16), Ephesus (chapters 4-6), and Colosse (chapters 3-4), the final section of this letter will offer help in implementing the concepts that Paul has developed throughout the previous chapters.

One commentator offers a summary and a preview of what we’ll find in Galatians chapter five…

“Chapter 5 articulates the crucial, practical aspect of Paul’s justification by grace through faith. The Judaizers were concerned that the Gentile Christians would not conform to their conceptions of Mosaic godliness, therefore, they tried to force the OT regulations upon them. However, Paul was equally concerned with godliness, but he affirmed that it is not a result of external rules but of a changed heart (i.e., internal guidance, cf. Jer. 31:33; Ezek. 36:26,27).” (1)

Finally, the closing portion of this letter to the Galatians reminds us that there are two ways of approaching God: self-focused or God-oriented. A self-focused relationship with God says, “God will accept me if I meet the right performance criteria.” A God-oriented approach says, “Jesus has already met the right criteria and I am made acceptable to God through His sacrifice.”

These two approaches are mutually exclusive. Those who seek to find acceptance with God by following a list of “do’s and don’ts” must abandon salvation by grace through faith in Christ. Those who accept Christ must abandon any attempt to get right with God through their own efforts. As we’ll see, the first approach results in bondage to an external set of regulations. The second approach implements the kind of internal change that leads to genuine freedom.

Of course, its possible to use such freedom in an inappropriate manner. Paul certainly recognized that danger and he will go on to address that concern over the course of this chapter.

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, Galatians 5 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org

II

“Christ has liberated us to be free. Stand firm then and don’t submit again to a yoke of slavery” (Galatians 5:1 HCSB).

While the concept of “freedom” may be expressed in a variety of ways, we can define this word very simply: freedom represents the ability to choose between alternatives and the liberty to act upon such decisions. Of course, some may prefer to associate the idea of freedom with the ability to do whatever we want. Although that may sound like a good definition, there are some issues with that characterization when we consider it more closely.

You see, “freedom” cannot refer to the unlimited ability to do whatever we want, however we like, whenever we wish. Some commentators illustrate this reality with a humorous question: “Can you flap your arms and fly to Jupiter?” While that may sound like a laughable idea, it serves to illustrate our point. While someone may desire to flap his or her arms and fly to Jupiter, he or she is not free to do so.

In like manner, “freedom” refers to the ability to decide between alternatives along with the liberty to act upon those decisions. So how is it that “Christ has freed us so that we may enjoy the benefits of freedom” (GW)? Well, that freedom is expressed in several different ways.

First, Christ liberates us from the demands of a lawful standard we cannot keep. As we read earlier in Galatians 3:10,“…those who depend on the law to make them right with God are under his curse, for the Scriptures say, ‘Cursed is everyone who does not observe and obey all the commands that are written in God’s Book of the Law’” (NLT).

Next, we receive freedom to approach God through Christ. Paul the Apostle underscored this idea in his letter to the church at Ephesus when he said, “In him and through faith in him we may approach God with freedom and confidence” (Ephesians 3:12 NIV).

Finally, Jesus offers freedom from condemnation for those who accept Him. A well-known portion of Scripture from the Biblical book of Romans summarizes this concept in the following manner: “So now there is no condemnation for those who belong to Christ Jesus. And because you belong to him, the power of the life-giving Spirit has freed you from the power of sin that leads to death” (Romans 8:1-2 NLT).

Therefore as 2 Corinthians 3:17 concludes, “Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is present, there is freedom” (NET).

III

“Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage” (Galatians 5:1 KJV).

“Freedom” is something that virtually everyone seeks to possess. For instance, some march for freedom and some have died for it. Athletes and celebrities buy out their contractual agreements in order to purchase their freedom. We divide the global community into those who are members of the “free world” and the citizens of other nations who are not. But when we stop to examine the idea of freedom on an individual basis, this concept becomes much more personal.

While some may enjoy a great deal of freedom on a societal level, things may be quite different for the individual members of that society. For instance, there are many who are enslaved to various types of addictions. Those addictions may take the form of a dependency upon alcohol or tobacco. Others engage in various forms of substance abuse through legal or illegal drug use.

There are others who are enslaved by different compulsive urges. Those impulses may be expressed through uncontrolled acts of aggression, compulsive gambling, self-harm, or similar types of conduct. Some addictions are linked to things like pornography while others are associated with more innocuous pursuits like gaming or shopping. Then there are those who are seemingly addicted to the approval, attention, and validation offered through various forms of social media.

These observations should be readily apparent to anyone who lives and works in our modern-day world. We can use the word-picture given to us here in Galatians 5:1 to associate these various forms of bondage with something called a “yoke.” A yoke is a type of harness that unites two animals together when pulling a wagon, plow, or other implement. An animal that is harnessed in such a manner is placed in a position of servitude as it is made to pull whatever burden is placed upon it.

Christ offers us the freedom to overcome the yokes that hold us in bondage, no matter what type of enslavement may be involved. As Jesus said in John 8:36, “…if the Son makes you free, you shall be free indeed.” Those who seek freedom from such things can also find help, direction, and encouragement from the Biblical book of Philippians…

“for it is God who works in you both to will and to do for His good pleasure” (Philippians 2:13).

“I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:13).

IV

“Stand fast therefore in the liberty by which Christ has made us free, and do not be entangled again with a yoke of bondage” (Galatians 5:1).

At first glance, Galatians 5:1 may seem to represent little more than an encouragement to pursue liberty in Christ. But those with a knowledge of the New Testament Scriptures may notice something familiar in the phrase, “…do not be entangled again with a yoke of bondage.”

You see, this same imagery appeared earlier in the book of Acts by way of the following question: “…why are you testing God by placing a yoke on the neck of the disciples which neither our fathers nor we have been able to endure?” (Acts 15:10 AMP). The Apostle Peter spoke those words as he addressed a council that met to consider the question of circumcision and its relationship to salvation.

Yet this was the same Peter who had earlier been reprimanded by Paul the Apostle for his hypocritical attitude towards the non-Jewish Christians of Antioch (see Galatians 2:11). Despite this, Paul echoed Peter’s theme from the book of Acts here in Galatians 5:1- and his example offers an important reminder for God’s people today.

You see, Peter was a fisherman while Paul was an educated intellectual. Peter was impetuous; he was prone to speak without thinking and sometimes failed to consider the potential consequences of his actions. On the other hand, Paul was studious, forthright, and encouraged his readers to consider the ramifications of his message.

Peter once misinterpreted his leadership role and was rebuked for it. Paul seemingly had no such issues. Peter was reprimanded for caring too much about what others thought of him. Paul cared very little in that regard. Nevertheless, it seems that both men recognized the others’ calling despite these differences.

This is something that is important to remember as we interact with other members of Jesus’ family. Just because others may differ in character and personality doesn’t necessarily mean they are wrong. Peter and Paul were very different but they were both led by the same Holy Spirit. This allowed Paul to borrow from Peter’s sermon in Acts while Peter said the following in defense of Paul…

“Bear in mind that our Lord’s patience means salvation, just as our dear brother Paul also wrote you with the wisdom that God gave him. He writes the same way in all his letters, speaking in them of these matters. His letters contain some things that are hard to understand, which ignorant and unstable people distort, as they do the other Scriptures, to their own destruction” (2 Peter 3:15-16 NIV).

V

“Indeed I, Paul, say to you that if you become circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing” (Galatians 5:2).

Genesis chapter seventeen contains the first Biblical reference to the act of circumcision. In that portion of Scripture, God spoke to Abraham and said, “This is my covenant with you and your descendants after you, the covenant you are to keep: Every male among you shall be circumcised. You are to undergo circumcision, and it will be the sign of the covenant between me and you” (Genesis 17:10-11 NIV).

While God could have chosen any number of signs to reflect His covenant with Abraham, this directive served to communicate some important things. First, we should first consider God’s promise to Abraham in Genesis 12:2: “I will make you into a great nation…” Since God promised to build a nation through Abraham’s descendants, we shouldn’t be surprised to find that the sign of that covenant was associated with his physical capacity to reproduce. Furthermore, the act of circumcision served to remind Abraham and his descendants that God had set them apart and they were different from everyone else.

However, its important to remember that it was faith that made Abraham right with God, for Genesis 15:6 tells us, “Abram believed the LORD, and he credited it to him as righteousness.” By this we know that Abraham had “right standing” with God by faith long before he commanded to engage in the external act of circumcision.

We can apply this general idea to other types of observances as well. Much like the act of circumcision, our participation in a ceremony, ritual, or other outward observance does not serve to make us right with God. Paul the Apostle clarified this idea in the New Testament book of Romans where we’re told, “… true circumcision is not merely obeying the letter of the law; rather, it is a change of heart produced by the Spirit” (Romans 2:29 NLT).

So true circumcision -the kind that God desires- is not a mere external observance. It is a new attitude towards God generated by a relationship with Christ. This explains why Paul offered the following instruction to the church that met in the city of Corinth…

“Was anyone called while circumcised? Let him not become uncircumcised. Was anyone called while uncircumcised? Let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing, but keeping the commandments of God is what matters. Let each one remain in the same calling in which he was called” (1 Corinthians 7:18-20).

VI

“I, Paul, can guarantee that if you allow yourselves to be circumcised, Christ will be of no benefit to you. Again, I insist that everyone who allows himself to be circumcised must realize that he obligates himself to do everything Moses’ Teachings demand” (Galatians 5:2-3 GW).

In one sense, the act of circumcision was little more than a peripheral concern for Paul the Apostle. The larger issue involved this question: how are people made right with God? Was it possible for the Galatians to secure God’s acceptance through some external act or through faith in Christ alone? The answer to that question had far-ranging implications for the members of the Galatian church as well as those who read this passage today.

You see, the false teachers of Galatia had already persuaded the members of the church to follow the ritual observances contained within the Jewish religious calendar. Now they were pressing the Galatians to undergo the rite of circumcision. If they were successful in that regard, then it seems reasonable to ask what else they might require. This serves to illustrate the progressive nature of salvation by works; no matter how much someone does, there is always something left to do.

Beyond that, Paul emphasized the fact that the Mosaic Law was not like a smorgasbord or buffet table where one could pick and choose from among the available offerings. Instead, Paul reminded the Galatians what it really meant to seek favor with God through the works of the Law: “…If you are trying to find favor with God by being circumcised, you must obey every regulation in the whole law of Moses” (NLT).

This principle is affirmed in the New Testament epistle of James where we read, “For whoever keeps the entire law, yet fails in one point, is guilty of breaking it all” (James 2:10 HCSB). One source offers the following observation on what it meant to selectively follow the works of the Mosaic Law in this manner…

“The legalists appear to have been claiming that circumcision was a necessary step in the process by which people become acceptable to God. These steps, from their viewpoint, were: faith in Christ, reception of the Spirit, and circumcision of the flesh. Paul argued that anyone who submits to circumcision to gain acceptance with God really believes in salvation by law-keeping.

If one believes in law-keeping for salvation, he must keep ‘the whole Law,’ not just the requirement of circumcision. That is impossible for sinners to do. Rather than gaining acceptance with God, circumcision would be the very thing that would separate them from Christ.” (1)

(1) Constable, Thomas. DD. Notes on Galatians 2017 Edition (5:3-4) Copyright © 2017 Thomas L. Constable https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/galatians/galatians.htm

VII

“You have become estranged from Christ, you who attempt to be justified by law; you have fallen from grace” (Galatians 5:4).

In Matthew 6:24, Jesus made the following observation: “No one can serve two masters. Either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and money” (NIV). For some, the pursuit of monetary gain is the primary goal of life, and those who place the accumulation of wealth above a relationship with God may be inclined to make bad decisions that lead to undesired consequences.

In a similar manner, Galatians 5:4 tells us that we cannot pursue salvation by works and salvation by grace through faith in Christ; it must be one or the other. One commentary offers the following perspective on this idea: “The apostle is telling them that they cannot have two saviors; they must choose either Christ or the law. If they choose the law, then they are severed from Christ as their only possible hope of righteousness; they have fallen from grace.” (1)

Its also important to consider the context of this passage as we examine the term “fallen from grace.” If we divorce this term from its context, we might be tempted to associate this phrase with the loss of salvation. However we should note that is those who attempt to be justified by the law who have fallen from grace, not those who have already found salvation by grace through faith in Christ alone.

Another commentator addresses this concern with the following insight…

“Paul is not discussing the security of one’s salvation here, but rather the two different proposed ways of achieving salvation. If we propose to earn salvation by the works of the law, we thereby reject the free grace of Christ, and He is ‘cut off’ from saving us. In this sense only can we fall from grace. We are both saved by grace and kept saved by grace. We cannot cancel the grace which gives salvation by failing to keep working for it, for works could never earn God’s grace in the first place.” (2)

Finally, Jesus offers the following assurance to those who come to Him for salvation…

“My sheep respond to my voice, and I know who they are. They follow me, and I give them eternal life. They will never be lost, and no one will tear them away from me. My Father, who gave them to me, is greater than everyone else, and no one can tear them away from my Father” (John 10:27-29 GW).

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary (p.1920) Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers

(2) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes Galatians 2:11 https://www.icr.org/bible/Gal/5/4

VIII

“For we through the Spirit eagerly wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision avails anything, but faith working through love” (Galatians 5:5-6)

This portion of Scripture identifies three terms that are well worth our attention: righteousness, faith, and love.

In a spiritual sense, we use the word “righteous” to describe those who are in right standing with God. For instance, the Biblical book of Romans tells us that God declares those who accept Jesus’ substitutionary death to be “righteous” (or “without guilt”) in His sight (see Romans 4:5-8). The Scriptures also tell us that Jesus’ righteousness is transferred, credited, or imputed to those who accept Him (see 1 Corinthians 1:30 and Philippians 3:8-9)

Next we have “faith.” We can define faith as “A belief in or confident attitude toward God, involving commitment to His will for one’s life.” (1) The New Testament book of Hebrews tells us that “…faith is being sure of what we hope for and certain of what we do not see” (11:1) and Romans 10:17 tells us where faith originates: “…faith comes from hearing the message, and the message comes through the word of Christ” (EHV).

Finally, we have the word “love.” This word is translated from the word agape in the original language of this passage. This type of love is not necessarily reflected by a feeling, emotion, or external display of affection. Instead, agape love is characterized by a willing desire to love and a God-honoring commitment to act in the best interest of others, even in the absence of an emotional feeling.

These brief outlines can help define what “faith working through love” entails. We can associate this term with heartfelt assurance of God’s blessing as we seek to act in the best interests of others from a Biblical perspective. Faith is necessary in this respect because others may not understand, recognize, or appreciate it when we express love in this manner.

Therefore, faith working through love requires a commitment to prayer and dependence upon God for the ability to discern what is best in a given situation. Ephesians 4:23 offers some practical insight in this regard: “Be humble and gentle in every way. Be patient with each other and lovingly accept each other. Through the peace that ties you together, do your best to maintain the unity that the Spirit gives” (GW).

Finally, this may also explain why religious observances are often so attractive. It is relatively easy to engage in a ceremonial ritual but faith working through love is sometimes very difficult.

(1) “Faith” Nelson’s Illustrated Bible Dictionary, Copyright © 1986, Thomas Nelson Publishers

IX

“You ran well. Who hindered you from obeying the truth? This persuasion does not come from Him who calls you” (Galatians 5:7-8).

Judging from the number of athletic references that appear within his Biblical letters, it seems that Paul the Apostle had a strong interest in the sporting events of his day. For instance, Paul employed the imagery of a boxer in 1 Corinthians chapter nine to communicate the important qualities of focus, purpose, and determination in pursuing a life that honors Christ.

In that portion of Scripture, Paul wrote, “So I run with purpose in every step. I am not just shadowboxing. I discipline my body like an athlete, training it to do what it should. Otherwise, I fear that after preaching to others I myself might be disqualified” (1 Corinthians 9:26-27 NLT).

Later in his second letter to a pastoral leader named Timothy, Paul said this: “…if anyone competes in athletics, he is not crowned unless he competes according to the rules” (2 Timothy 2:5). Perhaps the best known use of this type of illustration is found in some of Paul’s final recorded words: “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith” (2 Timothy 4:7).

In a similar manner, Paul made use of a racing analogy here in Galatians 5:7 when he wrote, “You were running a good race. Who cut in on you to keep you from obeying the truth?” (Galatians 5:7 NIV). This illustration recalls an old saying with many applications: “It’s not how you start the race but how you finish that counts.”

With this in mind, we can paraphrase this portion of Paul’s letter to the Galatians in the following manner: “You started off well on the road to Christian maturity- who cut you off and made you stumble? Who interfered with your race to the finish line? Whoever it was, that person was not sent by God.” One commentator provides us with some additional insight on this passage…

“The original meaning of the word translated hinder is to break up a road, as an army before the advance of hostile forces. A paraphrase of this metaphor is ‘Who tore up the race track in front of you?’” (1)

So in keeping with his desire to warn the Galatians regarding the true nature of the false teachers they encountered, Paul made certain to explain that those who were responsible for getting them off-track were not sent from God. We’ll consider some applications of this passage in our 21st century information age next.

(1) Coffman, James Burton. “Commentary on Galatians 5:7”. “Coffman Commentaries on the Old and New Testament“. https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/bcc/galatians-5.html. Abilene Christian University Press, Abilene, Texas, USA. 1983-1999.

X

“You were running a good race. Who cut in on you to keep you from obeying the truth? That kind of persuasion does not come from the one who calls you” (Galatians 5:7-8 NIV).

Since there are many who seek to persuade us in the areas of spirituality, ideology, and philosophy today, we would do well to adapt the message of Galatians 5:8 for use as a question. When others look to influence us with their beliefs in these areas, we might ask if such persuasion comes from Him who calls us. This approach can help us as we consider the various teachings and worldviews we encounter today.

For instance, here are a few questions we can use to evaluate different teachings and belief systems to help determine if they come from the One who calls us or if they originate somewhere else…

  • Does the message direct us towards Christ or does it direct us towards a person, an ideology, or an organization?
  • Is the teaching focused upon what we should do to help ourselves or does it encourage dependence upon Jesus and His ability to facilitate growth?
  • Does the teacher or minister seek to help others understand and apply the Word of God?
  • Does the teacher or minister dwell upon a few preferred subjects to the exclusion of others? Do the same themes continually appear within that person’s teachings even when the Biblical context does not support it?
  • Do the proponents encourage others to study the Scriptures independently or depend upon a group or individual for guidance?

Although the Galatians started well in their spiritual journey, they eventually came under the influence of others who guided them off course. Their example should prompt us to consider the instruction we receive from various sources and the videos, books, websites, broadcasts, and other types of media that occupy our time.

Remember that false spiritual teachings represent the visible fruit of a tree that is rooted in something other than Christ. To borrow an analogy from Jesus, a bad tree cannot bear good fruit (see Matthew 7:16-20). In a similar manner, the teachings of the legalists of Galatia were not rooted in Christ. Instead, those teachings found their origin somewhere else.

With this in mind, we would be wise to prayerfully evaluate the influences we allow into our lives, for repeated exposure to questionable teachings may grow into something spiritually dangerous if we are not careful to focus upon the Word of God.

XI

“A little yeast works through the whole batch of dough” (Galatians 5:9 NIV).

A good baker knows that the addition of yeast to a batch of dough can help produce light, airy pastries, cakes, breads, and other types of baked goods. But even though this ingredient helps produce the taste and aroma associated with a freshly- baked loaf of bread, it assumes a very different role when used as a Biblical metaphor.

You see, yeast is often used in the Bible as an illustration for sin. Just as a small amount of yeast (or leaven) will cause a piece of dough to rise, a small amount of sin can produce a significant (and detrimental) effect. This metaphor was not lost upon Paul the Apostle, for he used a related example in his letter to the church at Corinth: “Your boasting is not good. Don’t you know that a little leaven leavens the whole batch of dough? Clean out the old leaven so that you may be a new unleavened batch, as indeed you are…” (CSB).

Jesus also used a similar illustration in speaking with His disciples: “Be on your guard against the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy” (Luke 12:1 NIV). In the New Testament gospel of Mark, Jesus expanded this cautionary message beyond the spiritual leadership of His day to include governmental rulers as well: “…Watch out! Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of Herod” (Mark 8:15 HCSB).

Much like the effect that yeast exerts upon a lump of dough, an attitude of hypocrisy had spread among the religious leadership of first-century Israel. On the other hand, a lust for power, an attitude of compromise, and an irreligious mindset permeated the Herodian political dynasty of that era. If Jesus’ followers permitted themselves to be influenced by such behaviors, they were sure to be adversely affected by them.

So the idea behind this passage is simple: it only takes a small amount of something harmful to negatively affect something much larger. Today we might adapt this concept beyond the false teachers of first-century Galatia to other areas such as alcohol abuse, pornography, drug use, or gambling to name a few.

No one ever began their involvement in such things with the intent to become an alcoholic, a drug abuser, or a compulsive gambler. But just like the damaging influence exerted by the false teachers of Galatia, a small amount of activity in these areas might eventually lead to something far more destructive.

XII

“I have confidence in you, in the Lord, that you will have no other mind; but he who troubles you shall bear his judgment, whoever he is” (Galatians 5:10).

Here in Galatians 5:10, Paul the Apostle expressed his confidence that the Galatians would make wise choices regarding the false teachings that had spread among their churches. However, we should note that Paul’s confidence was not rooted in the Galatians’ ability to make good decisions. Instead, his confidence was placed in the Lord’s ability to move upon them to do what was right.

Paul’s example reminds us that a Christ-centered focus should undergird our trust and confidence in others. The well-known author C.S. Lewis once addressed this subject in discussing the challenges we sometimes encounter whenever we seek to depend upon others. In his book Mere Christianity, Lewis spoke about the reality of Christ’s presence in our relationships with fallible human beings…

“We must go on to recognise the real Giver. It is madness not to. If we do not, we shall be relying on human beings. And that is going to let us down. The best of them will make mistakes; all of them will die. We must be thankful to all the people who have helped us, we must honour them and love them. But never, never pin your whole faith on any human being: not if he is the best and wisest in the whole world. There are lots of nice things you can do with sand: but do not try building a house on it.” (1)

Charles Spurgeon, the famous 19th century preacher, made a similar observation as he emphasized the need to maintain a God-honoring attitude in our interpersonal relationships…

“You must have fervent charity towards the saints, but you will find very much about the best of them which will try your patience; for, like yourself, they are imperfect, and they will not always turn their best side towards you, but sometimes sadly exhibit their infirmities. Be prepared, therefore, to contend with ‘all things’ in them.” (2)

This does not mean it is wrong to emotionally invest in others. However, it is important to remember that people and situations may change but God does not. Because of this, we should place our dependence in Christ first and then in others. Its important to prayerfully seek the Lord to provide wisdom and discernment in our relationships so we may say along with the Apostle Paul, “I have confidence in you through the Lord…” (KJV).

(1) C S Lewis, Mere Christianity New York : MacMillan Pub. Co., 1952.

(2) Charles. H. Spurgeon, Love’s Labours (1881) https://www.ccel.org/ccel/spurgeon/sermons27.iv_1.html

XIII

“And I, brethren, if I still preach circumcision, why do I still suffer persecution? Then the offense of the cross has ceased” (Galatians 5:11).

For well over a hundred years, Thayer’s Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament has served as a valuable resource for those who are seeking a better understanding of Biblical words and phrases. For instance, the word “offense” (as seen in the passage quoted above) returns a definition that warrants a lengthy excerpt…

Offense: the movable stick or trigger of a trap, a trap stick.

1a) a trap, snare.

1b) any impediment placed in the way and causing one to stumble or fall, (a stumbling block, occasion of stumbling), i.e. a rock which is a cause of stumbling.

1c) fig. applied to Jesus Christ, whose person and career were so contrary to the expectations of the Jews concerning the Messiah, that they rejected him and by their obstinacy made shipwreck of their salvation.

2) any person or thing by which one is (entrapped) drawn into error or sin. (1)

These nuances greatly benefit our understanding of Galatians 5:10. You see, the message of salvation by grace through faith in Christ alone serves as an impediment, snare, or stumbling block for those who seek to approach God on the basis of their own efforts. Another source offers the following insight in this regard…

“The Cross was offensive to the Jew therefore because it set aside the entire Mosaic economy, and because it offered salvation by grace through faith alone without the added factor of works performed by the sinner in an effort to merit the salvation offered. All of which goes to show that the Jew of the first century had an erroneous conception of the law of Moses, for that system never taught that a sinner was accepted by God on the basis of good works.” (2)

Unfortunately, this passage alerts us to another challenge facing Paul the Apostle. First, Paul had to deal with the false teachings that had been introduced to the churches of Galatia. Next, he had to counter those who were attempting to separate him from the Galatian Christians in order to establish their own following. Now it seems that Paul had another problem: the outright misrepresentation of his message.

As Paul noted in the passage quoted above, “…if I were still advocating circumcision (as some apparently allege!), why am I still suffering persecution?” (Phillips). If Paul truly believed that Christians should continue to follow the Old Testament Law, then those who agreed with that assessment would rush to support him and not seek to persecute him.

(1) G4625 skandalon https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g4625

(2) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (Galatians 5:11) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

XIV

“I could wish that those who trouble you would even cut themselves off!” (Galatians 5:12).

There are many who hold a romanticized view of the Bible as a kind of “love letter” delivered by the Creator and addressed to the members of the human family. In fact, one online query for the term “The Bible is God’s love letter” returned well over 25,000 results. (1)

While God unquestionably expresses His love for humanity through Christ, it may be unwise to characterize the Bible in such a manner. For instance, how many love letters are likely to contain the following  references, all of which are found within the pages of the Scriptures…

“Happy is the one who seizes your infants and dashes them against the rocks” (Psalm 137:9 NIV).

“She lusted after their genitals—as large as those of donkeys, and their seminal emission was as strong as that of stallions” (Ezekiel 23:20 NET).

“You stupid Galatians! I told you exactly how Jesus Christ was nailed to a cross. Has someone now put an evil spell on you?” (Galatians 3:1 CEV).

Similar examples include the brutally honest depiction of life without God as found in the book of Ecclesiastes and the apocalyptic imagery contained within the book of Revelation. Then there is the Old Testament book of Lamentations, an account that chronicles the anguish of those who were forced to live with the consequences associated with their rejection of God.

Its important to recognize that Biblical critics often seize upon such references to mock and undermine the faith of young or unsuspecting Christians who have been taught to believe that the Bible represents a kind of love letter. (2) Galatians 5:12 presents us with similar example: “I wish that the people who are upsetting you would go all the way; let them go on and castrate themselves!” (GW).

This shockingly graphic depiction reveals the depth of Paul the Apostle’s infuriation with those who were inflicting spiritual injury upon the Galatian congregations. Yet as one source observes, “While some commentators appear reluctant to believe Paul would utter such a condemnation, such would actually be a better fate for these opponents than the one he calls for in 1:8–9…” (3)

But lest we think such graphic imagery is uncharacteristic of Christ, we may wish to consider the following message from Luke 17:1-3…

“Jesus said to his disciples: ‘Things that cause people to stumble are bound to come, but woe to anyone through whom they come. It would be better for them to be thrown into the sea with a millstone tied around their neck than to cause one of these little ones to stumble. So watch yourselves” (NIV).

(1) Retrieved from https://www.google.com/search?q=%22The+Bible+is+God%27s+love+letter%22

(2) Each of the Scriptural examples given above have been taken out of context, thus making it easy for Biblical critics to use God’s Word to disparage those who place their trust in Him. Those who are surprised to discover the existence of these references within the Scriptures may not be ready to “…give a defense to everyone who asks you a reason for the hope that is in you…” (1 Peter 3:15). Rest assured that Biblical critics are well aware of these verses and others like them- and we should be ready to explain their meaning in context with humility, wisdom, maturity, and reverence. In the words of 2 Timothy 2:15, “Study to show yourself approved by God, a workman who need not be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth” (MEV)

(3) McClelland, S. E. (1995). Galatians. In Evangelical Commentary on the Bible (Vol. 3, p. 1017). Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House.

XV

“For you, brethren, have been called to liberty; only do not use liberty as an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another” (Galatians 5:13).

The remaining verses of Galatians chapter five will focus our attention upon the practical aspects of a life associated with salvation by grace through faith in Christ alone. To mark this emphasis, Paul the Apostle will reintroduce the concept of liberty (or freedom) that he established at the beginning of this chapter.

As mentioned earlier, “freedom” refers to the ability to decide between alternatives and the liberty to act upon those decisions. The New Testament letter of 1 Peter also addresses the concept of freedom when used in this context as well. That portion of Scripture stresses the importance of personal responsibility in the exercise of our spiritual freedom by saying, “Live as free people, but do not use your freedom as a cover-up for evil…” (1 Peter 2:16 NIV).

Perhaps the best-known Biblical statement on the subject of true freedom can be found in Jesus’ message from the Gospel of John…

“…’If you abide in My word, you are My disciples indeed. And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free… Most assuredly, I say to you, whoever commits sin is a slave of sin. And a slave does not abide in the house forever, but a son abides forever. Therefore if the Son makes you free, you shall be free indeed’” (John 8:31-32, 34-36).

Finally, one commentary offers several valuable insights on the subject of spiritual freedom that are well worth our consideration…

“The gospel of grace has always been accused of permitting men to live as they like. People say: ‘If salvation is by faith alone, then there is no control over a person’s conduct afterwards.’ But the apostle is quick to point out that Christian liberty does not mean license to sin. The believer’s standard is the life of the Lord Jesus, and love for Christ impels him to hate sin and love holiness.

Perhaps it was especially necessary for Paul to warn his readers against license here. When men have been under the restraints of law for some time and are then granted their freedom, there is always the danger of going from the extreme of bondage to that of carelessness. The proper balance is that liberty which lies between law and license. The Christian is free from the law, but not lawless.” (1)

(1) Believer’s Bible Commentary William MacDonald Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers Nashville pg. 1922

XVI

“For you were called to freedom, brothers and sisters; only do not use your freedom as an opportunity to indulge your flesh, but through love serve one another” (Galatians 5:13 NET).

Virtually everyone is familiar with the word “flesh” as it relates to our physical bodies. But much like the idea of leaven mentioned earlier in Galatians 5:8-9, “the flesh” carries a different connotation when used as a Biblical metaphor.

In a spiritual sense, “the flesh” refers to the weaknesses that are common to human nature. The flesh represents the best or worst anyone can do in their own strength as well as the natural tendency to think and act in ways that are misaligned with God’s intent for His creation. A person who lives “in the flesh” is someone who depends entirely upon his or her natural ability with no guidance, direction, or help from God.

The Scriptures use another term that is closely related to this concept. That word is carnality. When used in this manner, “carnality” involves a preoccupation with the body and the satisfaction of whatever it may desire. Carnality might best be described by the phrase, “If it feels good, do it.” In general, a carnal person is more concerned with looking or feeling good and less concerned with being good.

The seventh chapter of the Biblical book of Romans offers a good illustration of these related ideas in action…

“So I find this law at work: When I want to do good, evil is right there with me. For in my inner being I delight in God’s law; but I see another law at work in the members of my body, waging war against the law of my mind and making me a prisoner of the law of sin at work within my members.

What a wretched man I am! Who will rescue me from this body of death? Thanks be to God– through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself in my mind am a slave to God’s law, but in the sinful nature a slave to the law of sin” (Romans 7:21-25 NIV).

A person who walks according to the flesh is someone who does not anticipate the reality of eternal life- and that mindset serves to influence the choices and decisions of daily life. But as one scholar cautions us, “The natural man who has never taken God seriously falls into the delusion that this world is all there is.” (1)

(1) Gleason L. Archer, Encyclopedia of Bible Difficulties [pg. 255]

XVII

“For you have been called to live in freedom, my brothers and sisters. But don’t use your freedom to satisfy your sinful nature. Instead, use your freedom to serve one another in love” (Galatians 5:13 GW).

What does it mean to “serve one another in love” as quoted above? Well, the answer may depend on how we define “love.” For instance, lets consider the following statements from Jesus…

“I give you a new command: Love one another. Just as I have loved you, you must also love one another” (John 13:34 HCSB).

“Greater love has no one than this, than to lay down one’s life for his friends” (John 15:13).

“I correct and discipline everyone I love…” (Revelation 3:19 NLT).

With these statements in mind, we can say that love involves more than an emotional feeling or external display of affection. We can find a better indicator of genuine love in the defining standards of 1 Corinthians 13:4-7…

“Love suffers long and is kind; love does not envy; love does not parade itself, is not puffed up; does not behave rudely, does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil; does not rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things” ( 1 Corinthians 13:4-7).

If these qualities are reflected in our relationships with others, then we can be assured that we are acting in love. We can also look to a real-life example from the Biblical book of Acts for guidance on serving one another…

“In those days when the number of disciples was increasing, the Grecian Jews among them complained against the Hebraic Jews because their widows were being overlooked in the daily distribution of food.

So the Twelve gathered all the disciples together and said, ‘It would not be right for us to neglect the ministry of the word of God in order to wait on tables. Brothers, choose seven men from among you who are known to be full of the Spirit and wisdom. We will turn this responsibility over to them and will give our attention to prayer and the ministry of the word’” (Acts 6:1-4 NIV).

In saying, “It would not be right for us to neglect the ministry of the word of God in order to wait on tables,” the Apostles acknowledged their calling to work in a specific area. That calling enabled them to determine how to best serve others. In a similar manner, we can serve one another in love by allowing God’s call on our lives to help determine our primary form of service. That may involve saying “yes” to certain opportunities and “no” to others, just like the Apostles here in Acts chapter six.

XVIII

“For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself’” (Galatians 5:14).

Its often easy to be misunderstood by others despite our best intentions. For instance, people are often influenced by a variety of internal and external factors that may be largely unknown to us. Those variables might include previous life experiences, spiritual or emotional maturity, personal characteristics, stress, or an assortment of other factors.

Then there are those well-intentioned individuals who sometimes fail to consider the potential effects of their decisions, much like we see in the meme shown at left. These unfortunate realities can sometimes lead to misunderstandings with others. It can be challenging to respond graciously in such instances, especially when they occur with other brothers and sisters in Christ.

Therefore it is our responsibility to prayerfully love our neighbors as ourselves as we’re told in the Scripture quoted above and make “…allowance for each other’s faults because of your love” (Ephesians 4:2 TLB). One of the clearest ways to define what it means to “…love your neighbor as yourself’” is to look at an occasion when Jesus answered a similar inquiry in the form of a parable. That parable has come to be known as The Parable Of The Good Samaritan and will occupy the focus of our next few studies…

“And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tested Him, saying, ‘Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?’ He said to him, ‘What is written in the law? What is your reading of it?’ So he answered and said, ” ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength, and with all your mind,’ and ‘your neighbor as yourself.’ ” And He said to him, ‘You have answered rightly; do this and you will live.’

But he, wanting to justify himself, said to Jesus, ‘And who is my neighbor?’ Then Jesus answered and said: ‘A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, who stripped him of his clothing, wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead’” (Luke 10:25-30).

First-century travelers from Jerusalem to Jericho had to negotiate a number of desolate, mountainous passageways during their journey. Travelers of that era also had to be alert to the threat of thieves and predatory animals along the way. Unfortunately, the man in this parable fell prey to a merciless band of criminals who robbed him so thoroughly that they even stripped him of his clothing.

This powerful image of a bloodied, beaten, naked victim set the stage for what happened next.

See related message here

Image credit: imgur

XIX

“For the entire law is summed up in a single command: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself’” (Galatians 5:14 Mounce).

We can define what it means to “…love your neighbor as yourself’” by taking the time to examine a Biblical parable that addresses that question. In Jesus’ parable of The Good Samaritan, a traveler on the way from the city of Jerusalem to the town of Jericho “…fell among thieves, who stripped him of his clothing, wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead’” (Luke 10:30).

That unfortunate series of events led to another unfortunate series of events…

“Now by chance a certain priest came down that road. And when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. Likewise a Levite, when he arrived at the place, came and looked, and passed by on the other side” (Luke 10:31-32).

In Jesus’ day, a priest served as the minister who represented the people before God and offered the sacrifices necessary to atone for their sins. The “Levites” were the descendants of Levi, one of the original leaders of the twelve tribes of Israel. One of the Levites’ primary responsibilities involved serving as assistants to the priests of Old Testament Israel.

Unfortunately, these spiritual leaders saw the need that existed before them but did nothing in response. Fortunately for the injured traveler in Jesus’ parable, that was about to change…

“But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was. And when he saw him, he had compassion. So he went to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring on oil and wine; and he set him on his own animal, brought him to an inn, and took care of him. On the next day, when he departed, he took out two denarii, gave them to the innkeeper, and said to him, ‘Take care of him; and whatever more you spend, when I come again, I will repay you’” (Luke 10:33-35).

When Israel was conquered by the nation of Assyria around 722 B.C, the Assyrians forcibly relocated the citizens of that area except for a few of the very poorest inhabitants. Over time, those who had remained in the region of Samaria intermarried with others from that area and lost the ability to document their Jewish heritage. That led many of the people of Jesus’ day to disassociate themselves from the Samaritans. Some even chose to avoid traveling through that area entirely just to evade them.

We’ll see how these cultural realities impacted the wounded traveler and the Good Samaritan in this parable next.

XX

“For the whole law is fulfilled in one word, even in this: Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself” (Galatians 5:14 ASV).

Jesus’ parable of The Good Samaritan helps us understand what it means to “love thy neighbor as thyself.” Within that parable, a man from the region of Samaria had compassion upon an injured traveler even though their respective people groups did not get along. The Samaritan didn’t stop to consider the wounded man’s race or nationality- he simply saw the need and addressed it with his own time and resources.

He began by offering first-aid in the form of oil and wine (Luke 10:34). The alcohol content of the wine served as a primitive antiseptic while the oil would act to soothe the man’s wounds. Next, the Samaritan bandaged the man’s injuries and placed the wounded traveler on his own animal. This meant that the Good Samaritan had to walk the rest of the way. He then took the man to an inn, paid his expenses, and left with a promise to make good on any additional charges that might be necessary.

So unlike the others who encountered this beaten and bloodied traveler, the Good Samaritan saw the problem and did something about it. He acted in a spirit of great generosity towards another human being in need- and that led to Jesus’ conclusion…

“(Jesus said) ‘So which of these three do you think was neighbor to him who fell among the thieves?’ And he said, ‘He who showed mercy on him.’ Then Jesus said to him, ‘Go and do likewise’” (Luke 10:36-37).

So who might fit the definition of a neighbor according to this parable? Well, a “neighbor” might include someone in need of help, someone who might have been seen as an enemy, or someone who cannot provide for him or herself. Thus, Jesus expanded the definition of a neighbor beyond those who simply live in close proximity to us.

This parable provides us with an example to follow in considering how we might love our neighbors as ourselves. The Good Samaritan acted in compassion and concern for the need he encountered and addressed it in a manner that preserved the dignity of the injured man and drew no attention to his act of kindness. Since love always seeks another person’s highest good, our love for God should work to produce a similar sense of love and compassion for those whose paths cross our own, just like the Samaritan and the traveler in Jesus’ parable.

XXI

“But if you bite and devour one another, beware lest you be consumed by one another!” (Galatians 5:15).

Galatians chapter four provided us with the real-life experience of three individuals -Abraham, Sarah, and Hagar- whose actions remind us that bad ideas may result in bad decisions that ultimately lead to serious consequences. In a similar manner, the Galatians’ decision to implement the bad ideas promoted by the false teachers of their era was leading the way toward something very dangerous: “You could end up destroying one another” (NIRV).

Although we are separated from the experience of the Galatian churches by many centuries, this passage carries an important message for every generation. If our lives reflect the same destructive tendencies that characterize those who criticize and attack one other, it may be time to examine the source of those attitudes. In some instances, those responses may be traceable to an idea, teaching, or belief that has little or nothing to do with true Biblical doctrine.

We can also benefit by considering Paul the Apostle’s experience with the first-century Corinthian church. Following his departure from Corinth, Paul was informed that some members of the church had started to enter into civil lawsuits against one another. Those decisions led to Paul’s candid response…

“But now one believer goes to court against another, and you let people who are not believers judge their case! The lawsuits that you have against each other show that you are already defeated. It would be better for you to let someone wrong you. It would be better to let someone cheat you” (1 Corinthians 6:6-7 ERV).

So Paul told the Corinthians that God would be far more honored if they simply accepted the wrong that had been inflicted upon them and move on. For our purposes, this means that we may sometimes have to absorb a personal loss in order to continue to live peaceably with other members of Jesus’ church. This does not mean that we cannot act to protect our interests but it does mean that we must be open to relinquishing our rights in certain instances lest we “…completely destroy one another” (GNB).

It also means we should keep the following counsel in mind…

“Let there be no more resentment, no more anger or temper, no more violent self-assertiveness, no more slander and no more malicious remarks, Be kind to each other, be understanding. Be as ready to forgive others as God for Christ’s sake has forgiven you” (Ephesians 4:31-32 Phillips).

XXII

“I say then: Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh” (Galatians 5:16).

How can someone pursue a Christ-oriented life and avoid fulfilling the lusts of the flesh? Well, Galatians 5:16 provides us with the answer: “…walk by the Spirit, and you will not carry out the desire of the flesh” (NAS).

“Walking in the Spirit” implies that we should make steady progress in our relationship with God just as we do whenever we are walking towards a destination. Although walking is often slow and not very exciting, it is a mode of travel that is available to virtually anyone and helps builds other positive characteristics like strength and endurance. These qualities are important for good spiritual growth and serve us well in our relationships with others.

Nevertheless, its important to recognize that walking also involves an element of risk. You see, there is always a possibility that we may stumble whenever we begin to walk. For instance, we may stumble as a result of our carelessness or we may stumble unexpectedly. Sometimes we stumble because we are in an unfamiliar place or begin to move too quickly. There are other times when we may stumble because we lack the experience or maturity needed to travel a specific path.

Much like a child who is learning to walk or a professional athlete who falls while attempting to make a play, its reasonable to expect that we may occasionally stumble as we walk in the Spirit. Although it is never good to stumble, its important to remember that “getting back up” is more important than falling down. If we should ever stumble as we seek to walk in the Spirit, the New Testament epistle of 1 John tells us how to get back up: “If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness” (NIV).

One effective way to avoid stumbling in our relationship with God is to travel the path followed by the first-century Christians of Acts 2:42: “They devoted themselves to the apostles’ teaching, to the fellowship, to the breaking of bread, and to prayer” (CSB). These four qualities – prayer, reading God’s Word, regular church attendance, and communion- are certain to help us advance in the grace and knowledge of Christ and leave the flesh-oriented life behind.

Remember that a person who stands still will never stumble, but that person will not make any progress and may never get to God’s intended destination.

XXIII

“So I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh” (Galatians 5:16 NIV).

In addition to its use as a spiritual metaphor, the Scriptures also use the word “walk” as a figure of speech to denote a person’s general conduct or behavior. Perhaps the best example of this idea might be found in the first two verses of Psalm 1: “Blessed is the man Who walks not in the counsel of the ungodly, Nor stands in the path of sinners, Nor sits in the seat of the scornful; But his delight is in the law of the Lord, And in His law he meditates day and night.”

As implied in the Psalm quoted above, we can choose from two options as we travel along the road of life. We can follow the counsel of those who care nothing for the things of God or we can follow the path taken by those who prioritize the teaching of God’s Word. Jesus made use of a similar concept in His famous Sermon on the Mount…

“Go in through the narrow gate; for the gate that leads to destruction is wide and the road broad, and many travel it; but it is a narrow gate and a hard road that leads to life, and only a few find it” (Matthew 7:13-14 CJB).

It’s not always easy to travel a road that honors God as we’re reminded here in Matthew 7:13-14. Because of this, many prefer to take the path of least resistance with little or no concern for their final destination. For example, Galatians chapter five will tell us about several different paths along that broad road and we’ll consider a few of their corresponding behaviors when we reach verses nineteen through twenty-one.

But for now, one commentator offers some final insights on the concept of “walking” in this context…

“Walking is a metaphor used from time to time in Scripture to denote spiritual progress. People in the first century could not travel as fast as we do, with our cars, planes, trains and the like, but even so, for them as for us, walking was the slowest way of going places. But even though walking was slow and unspectacular, walking meant progress. If anyone kept walking, she or he would certainly cover the ground and eventually reach the destination. So for the apostle walking was an apt metaphor. If any believer was walking, that believer was going somewhere.” (1)

(1) Leon Morris, Galatians: Paul’s Charter of Christian Freedom, p.167 quoted in Constable, Thomas. DD. Notes on Galatians 2017 Edition [5:16] Copyright © 2017 Thomas L. Constable. https://www.planobiblechapel.org/tcon/notes/html/nt/galatians/galatians.htm

XXIV

“For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh; and these are contrary to one another, so that you do not do the things that you wish. But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law” (Galatians 5:17-18).

We associated “the flesh” with the weaknesses that are common to human nature in an earlier message. When used in a spiritual context, the flesh represents the best or worst anyone can do in his or her own strength. It also represents our natural tendency to think and act in ways that are misaligned with God’s design for His creation. If left unrestrained, the flesh will pursue whatever it desires at any particular moment without regard to morality or consequence.

One scholar highlights the animosity between the flesh and the Spirit with the following translation of Galatians 5:17-18: “…the evil nature constantly has a strong desire to suppress the Spirit, and the Spirit constantly has a strong desire to suppress the evil nature. And these are entrenched in an attitude of mutual opposition to one another so that you may not do the things that you desire to do” (Wuest).

But as we seek to to be led by the Spirit, we may wish to reflect upon the following cautionary message…

“…be careful not to confuse your subjective feelings with the Spirit’s leading. Being led by the Holy Spirit involves the desire to hear, the readiness to obey God’s Word, and the sensitivity to discern between your feelings and his promptings.” (1)

For instance, there are some who are often heard to use phrases like, “The Lord spoke to me…” or other, similar expressions. While it is certainly true that God provides direction for His people, its important to exercise caution before we attempt to speak for God in this manner. In such instances, we would do well to remember the advisory given to us in Proverbs 30:5-6: ”Every word of God is flawless; he is a shield to those who take refuge In him. Do not add to his words, or he will rebuke-you and prove you a liar” (NIV).

Instead of a blanket statement like, “The Lord told me,” it would be far more prudent to say, ”I believe the Lord has spoken to me…” or, ”I feel that God is directing me…” or, “I think God is leading me to do such and such.” These qualifiers recognize that we are imperfect people who sometimes make honest mistakes as we seek to be led by the Spirit.

(1) Life Application Study Bible, Galatians 5:16-18 Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved. Life Application® is a registered trademark of Tyndale House Publishers, Inc.

XXV

“Now the works of the flesh are evident, which are: adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lewdness” (Galatians 5:19).

It does not take a great deal of spiritual insight to recognize that “…the practices of the sinful nature are clearly evident…” in our world today. (1) While it may have been easier for previous generations to subscribe to the illusory belief that human beings are naturally good, it is now almost impossible for any thinking person to realistically do so. The reason is simple: with the advent of late 20th century internet technology, the depth of human depravity is now displayed for all to see on a near-instantaneous basis.

This reality goes far beyond those news outlets that are desperate to attract audiences with the latest “shocking revelations,” clickbait headlines, and hot takes from those who believe it is more important to be first than right. It also encompasses various forms of social media, cell phone videos from citizen journalists, and online comments from those who take pleasure in provoking, offending, and irritating others.

Unfortunately, this is more than just an isolated opinion. You see, a recent online search for the social media website Twitter and the word “cesspool” returned over a million results where those two words appeared within the same source. (2) So it seems clear that a problem exists, one that is acknowledged by those who spiritual and those who are not.

In Galatians 5:19-21, the Apostle Paul will catalogue a list of negative behaviors that are reflective of unregenerate human nature when it is left unrestrained. While this inventory will prove extensive, it is certainly not exhaustive. Paul will recognize that unfortunate reality by adding the phrase “…other things like these” (GNB) to the end of this list in verse twenty-one.

In fact, Paul was so concerned about the danger associated with a flesh-oriented life that he included two similar lists of identifying behaviors in his letters to the churches at Rome (Romans 1:28-32) and Corinth (1 Corinthians 6:9-10). One source provides us with some additional insight into this concept of “the works of the flesh” with the following observation…

“The apostle here lists seventeen typical sins of the ‘flesh.’ …These include sexual sins, religious sins, moral sins, violent sins, mental sins—everything which violates the laws of God and man. It seems anomalous that teaching that salvation depends on obedience to the works of the law would actually lead to law-breaking, but it often does just that. Our sinful human nature somehow makes that which is prohibited more desirable.” (3)

We’ll take a closer look at these behaviors and see what we can learn from them over the few studies.

(1) Amplified Bible Copyright © 2015 by The Lockman Foundation, La Habra, CA 90631. All rights reserved. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Galatians+5%3A19&version=AMP

(2) Retrieved from https://www.google.com/search?&q=twitter+%2B+cesspool 06 April 2019.

(3) Institute for Creation Research, New Defender’s Study Bible Notes Galatians 2:11 https://www.icr.org/bible/Gal/5/19

XXVI

“What human nature does is quite plain. It shows itself in immoral, filthy, and indecent actions” (Galatians 5:19 GNB).

The modern-day world of the 21st century differs greatly from the world that existed at the time of Paul the Apostle’s letter to the churches of Galatia. But despite the incredible advancements in technology, architecture, travel, and communication that have taken place over the past twenty centuries, it seems that people haven’t changed much, at least in certain areas.

Consider the observations of one source in commenting on the list of characteristics given to us here in Galatian 5:19…

“These are all sensual sins, relating to sex. We are often appalled at the sexual immorality of our day, but we should remember that the times Paul wrote in were as bad if not worse. ‘There is ample evidence to show that the sexual life of the Greco-Roman world at the time of the New Testament was sheer chaos. Such evidence has come not from Christian writers but from pagans who were disgusted with the unspeakable sexual immorality.’” (1)

Therefore, we should not be surprised to find that sexual immorality (ESV) represents the first item on this list of works of the flesh. This phrase is translated from the Greek word porneia, the word from which we derive our modern-day concept of “pornography.” This word serves to identify various forms of Biblically inappropriate sexual behaviors including adulterous relationships, sexual relationships between singles, and homosexual relationships, among others.  Jesus also expanded this definition to include internal expressions of sexual immorality as well (see Matthew 5:27-28).

The next item is impurity (ESV) or uncleaness (ASV). In a Biblical sense, these terms serve to identify those who act with immoral motives. While “uncleaness” is primarily associated with our internal thought life, this concept might also be applied to the inappropriate words or acts that proceed from those thoughts as well.

Its interesting to note that extra-biblical references to this idea involved tenants who were responsible for keeping a home in good condition. (2) So just as the external evidence of a dirty home reflects poorly on the internal priorities of a tenant or owner, the external actions associated with an impure thought life reflect poorly upon the individual. This brings to mind something Jesus once said as recorded in the gospel of Luke…

“The good man brings good things out of the good stored up in his heart, and the evil man brings evil things out of the evil stored up in his heart. For out of the overflow of his heart his mouth speaks” (Luke 6:45 NIV).

(1) Fung, Ronald Y. K. The Epistle to the Galatians quoted in Guzik, David Galatians 5 – Standing Fast In the Liberty of Jesus © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/galatians-5/

(2) akatharsia (G167) Vines, W. E., M. A. Entry for ‘Unclean’. Vine’s Expository Dictionary of NT Words. https://www.studylight.org/dictionaries/ved/u/unclean.html. 1940.

XXVII

“Now the works of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity, depravity” (Galatians 5:19 NET).

The next item on this list of “works of the flesh” is depravity. Biblical translators have used several different English words and phrases to help communicate the idea behind this word. Some of those renderings include…

  • indecency (CJB).
  • promiscuity (GW, HCSB).
  • unbridled lust (Voice).
  • shameful deeds (CEV).
  • debauchery (Mounce, NIV).
  • lasciviousness (ASV, KJV).
  • eagerness for lustful pleasure (TLB).
  • sensuality (total irresponsibility, lack of self-control) (AMP).

However, there is another Biblical translation of this word that may be more accessible to contemporary audiences. That word is licentiousness (RSV). Although “licentiousness” is a not a word that is widely used today, the basic idea behind this term should be quite familiar to 21st century readers. For instance, many of us are acquainted with the modern-day concept of a license. A license is a type of permit that provides the authorization to lawfully engage in an act or activity.

With this in mind, let’s consider a situation where an unlicensed person engages in a licensed activity. In this example, we can say that such a person is acting licentiously. In other words, he or she is unlawfully acting without a valid license. While an unlicensed person may be able to engage in a licensed activity without getting caught (at least for a while), no one gets away with such behavior forever. As we’re reminded in Romans 2:6, “God ‘will repay each person according to what they have done’” (NIV).

Of course, someone might respond by saying, “I do whatever comes naturally to me. No one requires a license to do what comes naturally.” While this may seem to be a valid argument, its important to remember that “natural” doesn’t always mean lawful or right. For example, we might be naturally inclined to strike out at those who verbally offend us. However, most jurisdictions recognize that kind of response as an illegal assault and a violation of the law. In that scenario, our natural inclinations are unlicensed, so to speak.

The Scriptures associate these natural inclinations with the idea of “the flesh” (as seen in the passage quoted above), the “sinful nature” (NLT), or unregenerate “human nature” (GNT). If left unrestrained by cultural pressures, societal norms, human government, or spiritual regeneration, human beings will naturally gravitate towards such expressions for “what we are” largely determines what we do.

XXVIII

“Now the works of the flesh are evident, which are… idolatry, sorcery, hatred, contentions, jealousies, outbursts of wrath, selfish ambitions, dissensions, heresies” (Galatians 5:19-20).

Idolatry is the next item that appears on the list of behaviors associated with the works of the flesh here in Galatians 5:19-20. Although we often identify idolatry with the worship of false gods, an idol can be anything that takes the place of God in someone’s life. For instance, an idol can take the form of a person, a cause, a material object, or anything we love, fear, or depend on more than God. Once something becomes more important than God, that thing (whatever it is) effectively becomes our “god.”

Next comes sorcery. While sorcery is typically associated with witchcraft or the magical arts, this word can also refer to the use or administering of drugs. You see, the word “sorcery” is derived from the word pharmakeia in the original language of this passage. If this word seems familiar, it may be due to the fact that pharmakeia serves as the basis of modern-day words like “pharmacy” or “pharmaceutical.”

Unlike a modern-day pharmacy where medicinal compounds are prescribed by doctors and dispensed to heal the sick and injured, the context of this passage involves the use of drugs to serve an occultic purpose or achieve an altered state of consciousness. If we drill further into the meaning of this word, we come upon the following definition…

“In ‘sorcery,’ the use of drugs, whether simple or potent, was generally accompanied by incantations and appeals to occult powers, with the provision of various charms, amulets, etc., professedly designed to keep the applicant or patient from the attention and power of demons, but actually to impress the applicant with the mysterious resources and powers of the sorcerer” (1)

Its also significant to note that there are only two other New Testament appearances of this word; both are found within the book of book of Revelation…

“And they did not repent of their murders or their sorceries or their sexual immorality or their thefts” (Revelation 9:21).

“The light of a lamp shall not shine in you anymore, and the voice of bridegroom and bride shall not be heard in you anymore. For your merchants were the great men of the earth, for by your sorcery all the nations were deceived” (Revelation 18:23).

So this passage tells us that any religion, philosophy, or spiritual teaching that features occultic practices or the use of drugs to achieve an altered state of consciousness has its origin in the flesh and therefore cannot be of God.

(1) pharmakia (or —eia) (G5331) Vines, W. E., M. A. Entry for ‘Sorcery’. Vine’s Expository Dictionary of NT Words. https://www.studylight.org/dictionaries/ved/s/sorcery.html. 1940.

XXIX

“Now the works of the flesh are obvious… idolatry, sorcery, hatreds, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, selfish ambitions, dissensions, factions” (Galatians 5:19-20 HCSB).

The “works of the flesh” that emerge from Galatians 5:19-21 approach us one after the other, much like the continuous stream of parts that flow down the conveyor belt of an assembly line. The next item in this list of behaviors is hatred (NIV), a word that is also translated as quarrels (Mounce), enmity (ESV), and hostilities (NET).

This word expresses more than just a simple disagreement or difference of opinion. When used in this context, it communicates the idea of contentious hostility towards someone or something else. It also conveys a sense of antagonism, dislike, and mutual opposition between two or more people. “Hatred” represents the kind of resentment and opposition that builds towards an aggressive conflict.

One commentator offers the following insight into this idea…

“(H)atred is the inner motivation for the ill treatment of others. Just as love is the inner motivation for the kind and good treatment of others, hatred is an inner motivation. Laws can be passed to punish the evil that men do against each other; but no law can answer the problem of hatred, which motivates those acts.” (1)

Next comes strife (ASV) and jealousy (CSB). Strife refers to the contention, rivalry, and discord we sometimes experience with others. The New Testament letter of 1 Timothy tells us that it is possible to identify the presence of strife in some relationships and trace it back to the existence of pride and ignorance (see 1 Timothy 6:3-5). Jealousy is a characteristic of those who possess an intense desire to possess something (or someone) that belongs to someone else. It can also refer to a feeling of disapproval when others are blessed or successful.

Outbursts of anger” speaks of a sudden, uncontrolled expression of rage. Then there are “selfish ambitions,” a phrase that refers to the “…self-seeking that engenders antagonism and factionalism. The Gr. word came to describe anyone who entered politics for selfish reasons and sought to achieve his agenda at any cost (i.e., even if that meant trampling on others).” (2)

Galatians 5:20 then closes with dissensions followed by factions. The first term refers to “a standing apart” (3) while the second identifies those who splinter into opposing groups. These represented the kinds of attitudes that prompted the warning of Romans 16:7: “Now I urge you, brethren, note those who cause divisions and offenses, contrary to the doctrine which you learned, and avoid them.”

However, there is another way to define the idea of “factions” and we’ll examine that concept in greater detail next.

(1) Guzik, David Galatians 5 – Standing Fast In the Liberty of Jesus © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/galatians-5/

(2) MacArthur, J. F., Jr. (2006). The MacArthur study Bible: New American Standard Bible. (Jas 3:14). Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Publishers.

(3) dichostasía (G1370) Vines, W. E., M. A. Entry for ‘Sedition’. Vine’s Expository Dictionary of NT Words. https://www.studylight.org/dictionaries/ved/s/sedition.html. 1940.

XXX

“Now the works of the flesh are evident… idolatry, sorcery, enmity, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, rivalries, dissensions, divisions” (Galatians 5:19-20 ESV).

In addition to factions (CSB), sects (YLT), and group rivalry (CEB), the final characteristic given to us here in Galatians 5:20 can also be translated as divisions or heresies (KJV). These terms refer to the act of substituting a choice or opinion for the truth, thus leading to the creation of factions among others as a result. A person who refuses to change his or her opinion to gain (or maintain) an advantage is someone who might be covered by this general definition.

In a larger context, a “heresy” is a belief or teaching that does not correspond with genuine Biblical truth. Heresies are destructive in the sense that they misrepresent the truth about God and subsequently prevent others from establishing a genuine relationship with Him, But how does a heretical teaching fit in with these other, more obvious works of the flesh like adultery, fornication, and idolatry?

Well, this idea becomes easier to understand if we bring the concept of motive into our discussion. For instance, lets consider the example of a person who claims to possess a new spiritual revelation or someone who advocates for a novel interpretation of God’s Word. Unlike those who seek to bring a fresh application of Biblical truth to meet the needs of a changing culture, the person in our illustration is someone who claims to have an exclusive insight into spiritual truth that others do not possess.

If the individual in our example begins to attract a following, he or she will inevitably become a focus of interest for a growing number of others. For the person who is motivated by a flesh-oriented desire for attention, the opportunity to gain recognition as the exclusive channel of spiritual truth may be too great to resist. Thus, a heretical teaching not only becomes something wrong but a self serving work of the flesh as well.

Finally, one commentator summarizes each of the flesh-oriented characteristics given to us in Galatians 5:19-20 with the following observation…

“These are each ‘people’ sins. They are sins that primarily express themselves in how we treat others. God cares about our sexual and moral purity, and He cares about the purity of our religion and worship. But He also passionately cares about how we treat one another. The fact that Paul uses more words to describe these interpersonal sins shows how important our treatment of each other is to God.” (1)

(1) Guzik, David Galatians 5 – Standing Fast In the Liberty of Jesus © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/galatians-5/

XXXI

“Now the works of the flesh are evident, which are… envy, murders, drunkenness, revelries, and the like; of which I tell you beforehand, just as I also told you in time past, that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God” (Galatians 5:19, 21).

The final set of characteristics listed in Galatians 5:19-21 begins with envy. We can associate envy with a feeling of discontent and/or resentment that occurs when someone else is blessed or successful. If an envious person cannot have something others enjoy, he or she may belittle or disparage the talents, qualities, assets, or accomplishments they possess.

One commentator recites an ancient Stoic proverb that serves to illustrate an envious mindset: “Envy is to grieve at another’s good.” (1) Another source offers the following observation: “(Envy) doesn’t so much want what someone else has (as in jealousies), but it is bitter just because someone else has something and we don’t.” (2)

We can often identify the presence of envy by taking an honest and objective look at our attitude towards others. For instance, are we offended by those who possess more than we do? Do we grudgingly resent their success? If we are engaged in a competition, do we seek to win or do we secretly desire to see others lose? These characteristics (and others like them) are inconsistent with a God-honoring attitude according to the New Testament book of James…

“But if you harbor bitter envy and selfish ambition in your hearts, do not boast about it or deny the truth. Such ‘wisdom’ does not come down from heaven but is earthly, unspiritual, of the devil. For where you have envy and selfish ambition, there you find disorder and every evil practice” (James 3:14-16).

Envy is then followed by “murders” here in Galatians 5:21. We can define murder as “the unlawful killing of one human being by another.(3) This definition covers several types of different homicidal acts. For example, a premeditated murder describes a homicide that begins with an intent to kill another human being. A non-premeditated murder is also known as manslaughter. Unlike a premeditated murder, manslaughter may be voluntary (as in the intent to injure but not kill someone) or involuntary (as in a criminally negligent homicide).

Regardless of its form, murder is a crime that demonstrates a callous disregard for human life and contempt for those who are created in God’s image. Therefore, one cannot be an unrepentant murderer and expect to spend eternity with the Author of life.

(1) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, Galatians 5 [5:21] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07A_02.html

(2) David Guzik, Galatians 5 – Standing Fast In the Liberty of Jesus https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/galatians-5/

(3) The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fourth Edition Copyright © 2006 by Houghton Mifflin Company.

XXXII

“Now the works of the flesh are evident… envy, drunkenness, orgies, and things like these. I warn you, as I warned you before, that those who do such things will not inherit the kingdom of God” (Galatians 5:19, 21 ESV).

The next to last item on the list of negative characteristics given to us above is drunkenness.

In his New Testament letter to the church at Ephesus, Paul the Apostle offered the following guidance regarding alcohol abuse: “Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit” (Ephesians 5:18). Debauchery is a word that expresses the general idea of moral corruption- and alcohol’s contribution in that regard is well-known among those who have seen or experienced it’s effects.

Modern medical professionals classify alcohol as a depressant, and alcohol abuse serves to depress one’s capacity for self-control, good judgment, and wise decision-making. The Scriptures offer a glimpse into this harsh reality with the record of an incident in the life of Noah. Noah was an otherwise God-honoring man who once got so drunk that he passed out naked (see Genesis 9:18-22). We can find another example in the shockingly immoral account of Lot and his daughters (Genesis 19:30-38).

Although the Scriptures do not mandate complete abstinence from alcohol (see John 2:1-11 and 1 Timothy 5:23), a decision to voluntarily limit one’s freedom in this area will often prove to be the wisest course of action. While two Christians of good conscience may differ regarding the propriety of alcoholic beverages, each should be able to agree that the Bible alerts us to the dangers of alcohol abuse in the passage quoted above and the cautionary message of Proverbs 23:29-35…

“Who has anguish? Who has sorrow? Who is always fighting? Who is always complaining? Who has unnecessary bruises? Who has bloodshot eyes? It is the one who spends long hours in the taverns, trying out new drinks. Don’t gaze at the wine, seeing how red it is, how it sparkles in the cup, how smoothly it goes down. For in the end it bites like a poisonous snake; it stings like a viper.

You will see hallucinations, and you will say crazy things. You will stagger like a sailor tossed at sea, clinging to a swaying mast. And you will say, ‘They hit me, but I didn’t feel it. I didn’t even know it when they beat me up. When will I wake up so I can look for another drink?’” (NLT).

XXXIII

“Now the works of the flesh are obvious… envy, drunkenness, carousing, and anything similar. I tell you about these things in advance–as I told you before–that those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God” (Galatians 5:19, 21 HCSB).

The final characteristic associated with the “works of the flesh” quoted above is revelrings (ASV), orgies (NIV), or wild parties (CEV), While the term “orgy” is often associated with the kind of unrestrained sexual activity that might take place within a group, (1) this word carried a different connotation in the New Testament era.

In the days of the first century, the concept of wild partying (GW) described a boisterous feast or riotous drinking party that went on until late into the evening. Today we might associate this idea with a group celebration that has gotten out of control or the disorderly conduct of a crowd at a sporting event. This meant more than simply having a good time with a group of friends. Instead, this term served to identify a band of miscreants who were engaged in rowdy and offensive behaviors.

Its also important to note that the list of characteristics given to us in Galatians 5:19-21 are not the only types of behaviors that comprise the works of the “sinful nature” (AMP). You see, the phrase “…and other sins like these” (NLT) serves to identify similar violations of God’s moral will for humanity. (2) As mentioned earlier, this implies that the list given to us here in Galatians 5:19-21 is representative, not exhaustive.

These characteristics (and others like them) are all associated with a mindset that ignores or rejects God. While we have the option to pursue the kind of life that reflects these qualities, there is a payoff involved: “…I warn you, as I did before, that those who live like this will not inherit the kingdom of God” (Galatians 5:21). One Biblical scholar offers a final observation in commentating on these behaviors…

“One’s lifestyle choices reveal the heart. Those who are truly redeemed still struggle with sin, but their lives are not characterized by sin (cf. 1 John 3:6,9). It is not that these sins cannot be forgiven or that true Christians do not commit these sins, but that in a true believer the process of Christlikeness has begun. The Spirit, who drew believers to Christ, is now forming Christ in them (cf. Gal. 4:19; John 16:8-13). Jesus was very clear about the lifestyle of believers in Matthew 7, ‘by their fruits you shall know them.’” (3)

(1) That type of behavior was covered earlier in Galatians 5:19

(2) See Constable, Thomas. DD. Expository Notes of Dr. Thomas Constable Galatians 5 (5:21). https://www.studylight.org/commentaries/dcc/galatians-5.html

(3) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, Galatians 5 [5:21] Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07A_02.html

XXXIV

“…I am warning you, as I had warned you before: Those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God!” (Galatians 5:21 NET).

Advertisers, marketing executives, small business owners, public service organizations, and multi-national corporations all have one thing in common: each of these entities seeks to identify and communicate with the members of a target audience.

A “target audience” represents a specific group of people that an organization wants to reach with a message, advertisement, or information campaign. Individual consumers within a target audience can be further separated by age, demographic, income, geographic location, and other relevant factors. Taken together, the individual segments within a target audience comprise the target market for a product or service.

For instance, have you ever had an advertisement seem to “follow” you as you visited various websites on the internet? This can occur when advertisers collect information from the previous websites you’ve viewed and use that data to establish you as a member of a target audience based on your browsing history. Once someone has been identified as a member of a target audience, he or she is more likely to see advertisements that are tailored to a specific marketing campaign.

With this in mind, we can say that the message of of Galatians 5:21 is also directed towards a target audience as well. That audience is “those who practice such things…” (CSB), or those individuals who habitually engage in the behaviors given to us in Galatians 5:19-21. A secondary audience for this message might also include those who are tempted to engage in one or more of these actions.

Its important to note that the term “practice” implies a lifestyle, mindset, attitude, or customary behavior that excludes someone from inheriting the kingdom of God. A person who struggles to overcome sinful behaviors is someone who falls outside the target audience for this message. The same is true of  someone who falls in a moment of weakness and later repents. This does not excuse such behaviors but it does remind us that an isolated lapse in judgment is not the same as a habitual practice.

One source concludes with this sobering reminder…

“The passage does not teach that a drunkard cannot be saved, but it does say that those whose lives are characterized by the above catalog of fleshly works are not saved. Why should Paul write in this manner to churches of Christians? The reason is that not all who profess to be saved are true children of God. Thus throughout the NT the Holy Spirit often follows the presentation of wonderful spiritual truths with the most solemn warnings to all who profess the name of Christ.” (1)

(1) William Macdonald, Believer’s Bible Commentary Edited by Arthur Farstad Thomas Nelson Publishers p.1924

Image Credit: Photo by icon0.com from Pexels 

XXXV

“…I’ve told you in the past and I’m telling you again that people who do these kinds of things will not inherit the kingdom of God” (Galatians 5:21 GW).

We can associate the “kingdom of God” with something that reflects a present and future reality. For example, we can define a “kingdom” as a realm that is ruled by a sovereign authority. With this in mind, we can view the “kingdom of God” as a place where God reigns and people follow Him.

In this sense, the kingdom of God is present wherever people are living and growing in the grace and knowledge of Christ, for those practices are characteristic of God’s rulership. As Paul the Apostle reminded the church at Corinth, “…the Kingdom of God is not just a lot of talk; it is living by God’s power” (NLT). Because of this, the kingdom of God can exist within in a church, a prison, a private home, a hospital, a school, or even within our lives.

Jesus expanded on this idea in a conversation with the religious leadership of His day…

“Once, having been asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come, Jesus replied, ‘The kingdom of God does not come with your careful observation, nor will people say, ‘Here it is,’ or ‘There it is,’ because the kingdom of God is within you’” (Luke 17:20-21 NIV).

In a broader sense, the kingdom of God will find it’s complete fulfillment at a future date as revealed within the final book of the Bible…

“Then I saw ‘a new heaven and a new earth,’ for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away… And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, ‘Look! God’s dwelling place is now among the people, and he will dwell with them. They will be his people, and God himself will be with them and be their God. ‘He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death’ or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away” (Revelation 21:1, 3-4 NIV).

We can apply each of these concepts in the context of Galatians 5:21. First, we can say that a person who habitually engages in one or more of the behaviors given to us in Galatians 5:19-21 offers evidence to confirm that he or she has rejected God’s sovereign authority to set the moral parameters for human conduct. Finally, those who reject God’s rulership in this temporal domain will also be excluded from citizenship in His eternal kingdom as well.

XXXVI

“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control. Against such there is no law” (Galatians 5:22-23).

Just as we can identify a tree by the fruit it produces, we can often learn a lot about a person by examining the “fruit” (or results) that his or her actions produce. For instance, we wouldn’t expect to harvest peaches off an orange tree nor should we expect to find apples on a pear tree. In a similar way, we can tell if someone is living a Christ-oriented life by looking for what the Apostle Paul describes as the “fruit of the Spirit” in the passage quoted above.

These qualities represent the identifying marks of a life that is directed by the Holy Spirit. In contrast to the self-oriented qualities listed within the previous verses, the characteristics within Galatians 5:22-23 represent the external evidence of the internal working of the Holy Spirit to produce Christ-like character. Nevertheless, this passage presents us with an interpretive challenge regarding the use of the word “fruit”

You see, this passage uses the word “fruit” in a singular form, thus indicating that these characteristics represent a compound unity. In other words, the nine characteristics given to us here in Galatians 5:22-23 represent a single fruit. Here is how various commentators explain this concept…

“The word fruit is singular, which fact serves to show that all of the elements of character spoken of in these verses are a unity, making for a well-rounded and complete Christian life.” (1)

“Since fruit is singular, it apparently sees the following characteristics (love … self-control) as a harmonious unity. It is a multifaceted prism that displays its beauty in diverse but integrated ways.” (2)

“(Fruit is) (s)ingular in number; not nine fruits, but one fruit composed of nine elements. The first three are in relation to God; the next three are in relation to man; and the last three are in relation to one’s own inner life.” (3)

“It is also interesting to note that fruit is SINGULAR in this verse. The use of the SINGULAR can be understood in two ways: 1. love is the fruit of the Spirit, described by the varying terms that follow 2. it is a collective singular like ‘seed.’” (4)

So Galatians 5:22-23 tells us what we should look for as we seek to evaluate God’s work in our lives and the lives of others.

(1) Kenneth S. Wuest, Word Studies in the Greek New Testament (Galatians 5:22-23) Copyright © 1942-55 by Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co.

(2) Radmacher, E. D., Allen, R. B., & House, H. W. (1999). Nelson’s new illustrated Bible commentary (p. 1528). Nashville: T. Nelson Publishers.

(3) Hindson, E. E., & Kroll, W. M. (Eds.). (1994). KJV Bible Commentary (p. 2399). Nashville: Thomas Nelson.

(4) Dr. Bob Utley. Free Bible Commentary, Galatians 5 Copyright © 2014 Bible Lessons International http://www.freebiblecommentary.org/new_testament_studies/VOL07/VOL07A_05.html

XXXVII

“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law” (Galatians 5:22-23 NIV).

It is fitting that love represents the first element identified with the fruit of the Spirit here in Galatians 5:22-23 for love represents a foundational characteristic of God. For instance, 1 John 4:8 tells us, “He who does not love does not know God, for God is love.” Perhaps the greatest Biblical expression of this idea is found in the well-known passage from John 3:16: “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.”

As mentioned earlier, love can be defined by the characteristics given to us in 1 Corinthians 13:4-7: “Love suffers long and is kind; love does not envy; love does not parade itself, is not puffed up; does not behave rudely, does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil; does not rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.”

Joy is the next quality that is associated with the fruit of the Spirit. In this context, “joy” expresses the idea of cheerfulness or calm delight. (1) While a feeling of happiness may often accompany joy, joy is not necessarily synonymous with happiness. For example, people are generally happy when good things happen and sad when negative things occur. But unlike the transient feeling of happiness that often accompanies a favorable situation or event, joy is not dependent upon external circumstances.

You see, happiness is a variable quality that hinges on our emotions and may change from day to day or moment to moment. In contrast, joy is a spiritual quality that continues even in the absence of happiness. And while happiness is often tied to the people, places, or things we experience in life, joy is tethered to our relationship with God.

This is important because human beings may fall away, move away, or pass away. The neighborhoods and landscapes that once produced happy memories may cease to exist one day. The things we own will eventually break down, wear out, or be replaced with something newer or better. The people, places, and things that bring us happiness may pass from the scene but joy is a lasting quality that is anchored to the immutable (or unchanging) God.

(1) G5479 chara https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5479

XXXVIII

“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control; against such things there is no law” (Galatians 5:22-23 ESV).

The word “peace” is synonymous with a state of contentment and/or well being. This would also include the absence of external hostilities as well as internal conflicts like worry, anxiety, or insecurity. A person who is free from these contentions is someone who is “at peace.”

Galatians 5:22 tells us that peace is quality that is associated with the Spirit of God. It’s only through living a Christ-centered life that we can we find lasting peace in a constantly changing world. This peace is available to us through Jesus’ sacrificial death on the cross for as Jesus told His disciples, “I am leaving you with a gift– peace of mind and heart! And the peace I give isn’t fragile like the peace the world gives. So don’t be troubled or afraid” (John 14:27 TLB).

The next characteristic associated with the fruit of the Spirit is patience. Patience involves the ability to bear with one another’s faults. A look at the original language of this passage also tells us that this word encompasses the following qualities: “to persevere patiently and bravely… in enduring misfortunes and troubles and to be patient in bearing the offenses and injuries of others, to be longsuffering, slow to anger, slow to punish.” (1)

Patience is a quality that enables us to maintain a God-honoring demeanor when interacting with those who are insulting, aggravating, slow, childish, or incompetent. In these situations, its helpful to remember that patience is a quality exhibited by God Himself who “…is longsuffering toward us, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9).

This attribute was also modeled by Jesus: “Christ never verbally abused those who verbally abused him. When he suffered, he didn’t make any threats but left everything to the one who judges fairly” (1 Peter 2:23 GW). Although patience is a quality that may not come easily for many of us, it is an attribute that can be developed by those who prayerfully seek God’s empowerment.

Finally, these elements of peace and patience are tied together in the following quote from the New Testament book of Ephesians: “Be humble and gentle. Be patient with each other, making allowance for each other’s faults because of your love. Try always to be led along together by the Holy Spirit and so be at peace with one another” (Ephesians 4:2-3 TLB).

(1) G3114 makrothymeo Thayer’s Greek Definitions https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G3114&t=NKJV

XXXIX

“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. Against such things there is no law” (Galatians 5:22-23 NET).

The next identifying quality associated with the fruit of the Spirit is kindness. Kindness is a characteristic that is often identified with compassion, benevolence, and good will. In addition, we can add the qualities of integrity and “moral excellence in character or demeanor(1) to these commonly accepted attributes.

This virtue is followed by goodness, a word that benefits from a closer examination. For instance, some define goodness as “anything that works for me.” In other words, something is good only if it works to achieve a desired result. Then there are others who are good simply because they want to avoid the negative consequences that might result from doing otherwise. If we removed those consequences, the incentive to be good would vanish as well.

However, Galatians 5:22 tells us that true goodness results from the internal work of the Holy Spirit in our lives. While some are motivated by self-interest or an external set of rules, there is a difference between doing good and being good. A person who displays this fruit of the Spirit is someone who acts in an upright manner even when he or she is not incentivized to do so.

Faithfulness is the next characteristic given to us in this passage. Faithfulness is an attribute that reflects the qualities of loyalty, reliability, trustworthiness, and fidelity. Jesus once discussed the importance of faithfulness in a message to His disciples…

“If you are faithful in little things, you will be faithful in large ones. But if you are dishonest in little things, you won’t be honest with greater responsibilities. And if you are untrustworthy about worldly wealth, who will trust you with the true riches of heaven? And if you are not faithful with other people’s things, why should you be trusted with things of your own?” (Luke 10-12 NLT).

The next element associated with the fruit of the Spirit is gentleness. Gentleness is an quality that can diffuse a confrontational situation by demonstrating a willingness to listen and consider another persons point of view. Gentleness is also displayed through a willingness to modify our opinion when it is appropriate to do so.

Finally, this passage references the quality of self-control. Self-control involves the ability to take control of our emotions instead of having them take control of us. A person who possesses the God-given quality of self-control is someone who is least likely to suffer the detrimental consequences that are often associated with a loss of composure.

(1) G5544 chrestotes https://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?t=kjv&strongs=g5544

XL

“But the Holy Spirit produces this kind of fruit in our lives: love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control. There is no law against these things!” (Galatians 5:22-23 NLT).

We opened our look at Galatians chapter five by considering the two paths by which one may approach God: self-focused or God-oriented. A self-focused approach says, “God will accept me if I meet the right performance criteria.” A God-oriented approach says, “Jesus has already met the right criteria and I am made acceptable to God through His sacrifice.”

As mentioned earlier, these approaches are mutually exclusive. Those who seek to find acceptance with God by following a list of “do’s and don’ts” must turn from the path of salvation by grace through faith in Christ. Those who accept Christ must abandon any attempt to get right with God by their own efforts. A decision to ignore or reject God entirely carries its own consequence as well.

With these things in mind, lets take a moment to contrast the self-focused life that’s described for us in Galatians 5:19-21 and the Christ-oriented life that’s outlined in Galatians 5:22-23…

Self-Focused Life (works of the flesh)

Christ-Oriented Life (fruit of the Spirit)

Hatred Love
Selfish Ambition Patience
Jealousy Kindness
Dissensions Goodness
Outbursts Of Wrath Self-Control

A decision to pursue the works of the flesh (or reject God entirely) always carries negative consequences. These are the ramifications we encounter in Galatians 5:19-21: “…sexual immorality, moral impurity, promiscuity, idolatry, sorcery, hatreds, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, selfish ambitions, dissensions, factions, envy, drunkenness, carousing, and anything similar” (CSB). The ultimate repercussion that accompanies that choice is eternal: “I am warning you, as I had warned you before: Those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God!” (NET).

On the other hand, those who approach God through faith in Christ can expect to see a number of positive results that flow from that decision. Those positive results include the qualities of love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control. While struggles and difficulties may continue on the road to Christian maturity, these positive consequences should be increasingly evident as we encounter and overcome such challenges.

Therefore as Galatians 5:23 concludes, “You won’t find any law opposed to fruit like this” (Voice). In the words of one commentary, “A person who exhibits the fruit of the Spirit fulfills the law far better than a person who observes the rituals but has little love in his or her heart.” (1)

(1) Life Application New Testament Commentary, pg,791 Copyright © 2001 by The Livingstone Corporation., all rights reserved.

XLI

“And those who are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires” (Galatians 5:24).

It might be easy to speed past this reference to crucifixion in the passage above and miss an important point: crucifixion represented a horrific form of death. In the words of one source, “(Crucifixion) was designed to produce a slow death with maximum pain and suffering. It was one of the most disgraceful and cruel methods of execution and usually was reserved only for slaves, foreigners, revolutionaries, and the vilest of criminals.” (1)

This graphic imagery illustrates the type of death sentence warranted by the “works of the flesh.” The Biblical book of Romans builds on this idea in a similar manner…

“We know that the person we used to be was crucified with him to put an end to sin in our bodies. Because of this we are no longer slaves to sin. The person who has died has been freed from sin” (Romans 6:6-7 GW).

“…if you live according to the flesh, you will die; but if by the Spirit you put to death the misdeeds of the body, you will live” (Romans 8:13 NIV).

So the path to overcoming the works of the flesh leads through the cross of Christ for “Those who belong to Christ Jesus have nailed the passions and desires of their sinful nature to his cross and crucified them there” (NLT). However, its important to note that death by crucifixion was seldom quick and never easy. The same is likely to be true of the flesh as well.

Therefore, in the words of Romans 12:1,“…I exhort you, brothers and sisters, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies as a sacrifice—alive, holy, and pleasing to God—which is your reasonable service” (NET). We can associate the idea of a living sacrifice with a person who strives to identify the characteristics of the flesh and seeks God’s empowerment to crucify those traits on a daily basis.

Much like a victorious army in a captured territory, there may be pockets of enemy resistance that must be defeated before further progress can be made. However, the process of rooting out those enemy positions may be slow and difficult. This analogy is not unlike the process of crucifying the “…old nature with all that it loved and lusted for” (Phillips). Nevertheless, success is achievable through the power of the Holy Spirit for “…God is working in you, giving you the desire and the power to do what pleases him” (Philippians 2:13 NLT).

(1) William D. Edwards, “Christ Died Quickly On The Cross” quoted in “The Book Of Jesus” edited by Calvin Miller pg. 388

XLII

“If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, envying one another” (Galatians 5:25-26).

Conceit is something that is both easily recognizable and almost imperceptible. You see, characteristics like conceit and envy are often glaringly obvious in others but may be virtually undetectable within ourselves. For instance, consider the following characterization offered by the author C.S. Lewis.

In his book, The Screwtape Letters, Lewis recounts the efforts of a fictional demon as he counsels a young apprentice in the art of turning the virtue of humility into something else…

“Your patient has become humble; have you drawn his attention to the fact? All virtues are less formidable to us once the man is aware that he has them, but this is specially true of humility. Catch him at the moment when he is really poor in spirit and smuggle into his mind the gratifying reflection, ‘By jove! I’m being humble’, and almost immediately pride—pride at his own humility—will appear.

If he awakes to the danger and tries to smother this new form of pride, make him proud of his attempt—and so on, through as many stages as you please. But don’t try this too long, for fear you awake his sense of humour and proportion, in which case he will merely laugh at you and go to bed.” (1)

This humorous narrative carries an important message, as do the insights of the following commentators…

“Everyone needs a certain amount of approval from others. But those who go out of their way to secure honors or to win popularity become conceited and show they are not following the Holy Spirit’s leading. Those who look to God for approval won’t need to envy others. Because we are God’s sons and daughters, we have his Holy Spirit as the loving guarantee of his approval. Seek to please God, and the approval of others won’t seem so important.” (2)

“This whole chapter lends itself to a searching examination of ourselves. We often think that our problems and difficulties are all outside of ourselves. We think that we would be fine if everyone just treated us right and if circumstances just got better. But that ignores the tenor of this chapter: the problems are in us, and need to be dealt with by the Spirit of God. Augustine used to often pray, ‘Lord, deliver me from that evil man, myself.’ With that kind of reality check, we can see a new world, and a new life – and not one other person or one other circumstance has to change. All we must do is yield to the Spirit of God, and begin to truly walk in the Spirit.” (3)

(1) C. S. Lewis, The Screwtape Letters pg. 69

(2) Life Application Study Bible NKJV (Galatians 5:26). Copyright © 1988, 1989, 1991, 1993, 1996, 2004 by Tyndale House Publishers Inc., all rights reserved.

(3) David Guzik, Galatians 5 – Standing Fast In the Liberty of Jesus © Copyright – Enduring Word https://enduringword.com/bible-commentary/galatians-5/

Scroll to Top